harrison_n his_o example_n be_v soon_o follow_v by_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n who_o write_v the_o admonition_n to_o the_o follower_n of_o brown_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o admonition_n when_o barrow_n and_o greenwood_n publish_v their_o four_o reason_n for_o separation_n three_o of_o which_o they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o admonition_n to_o the_o parliament_n viz._n unlawful_a ministry_n antichristian_a government_n and_o false_a worship_n gifford_n a_o nonconformist_a at_o maldon_n in_o essex_n undertake_v to_o answer_v they_o in_o several_a treatise_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o these_o nonconformist_n charge_n the_o brownist_n with_o make_v a_o vile_a notorious_a and_o damnable_a schism_n because_o they_o withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n and_o set_v up_o new_a one_o of_o their_o own_o gifford_n not_o only_o call_v they_o schismatic_n preface_n but_o say_v they_o make_v a_o vile_a schism_n rend_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o condemn_v by_o their_o assertion_n the_o whole_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n even_o as_o the_o donatist_n do_v of_o old_a time_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o end_n of_o brownism_n as_o it_o be_v then_o call_v be_v infinite_a schism_n heresy_n atheism_n and_o barbarism_n and_o the_o same_o author_n preface_n in_o his_o second_o book_n reckon_v up_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o this_o separation_n among_o the_o people_n have_v these_o remarkable_a word_n now_o look_v also_o on_o the_o people_n where_o we_o may_v see_v very_o many_o who_o not_o regard_v the_o chief_a christian_a virtue_n and_o godly_a duty_n as_o namely_o to_o be_v meek_a to_o be_v patient_n to_o be_v lowly_a to_o be_v full_a of_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o deal_v upright_o and_o just_o to_o guide_v their_o family_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n with_o wholesome_a instruction_n and_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o call_v in_o which_o god_n have_v set_v they_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o this_o even_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o pith_n of_o religion_n namely_o to_o argue_v and_o talk_v continual_o against_o matter_n in_o the_o church_n against_o bishop_n and_o minister_n and_o one_o against_o another_o on_o both_o side_n some_o be_v proceed_v to_o this_o that_o they_o will_v come_v to_o the_o assembly_n to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o preacher_n but_o not_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o book_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o more_o grievous_a sin_n than_o many_o do_v suppose_v but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a for_o sundry_a be_v go_v further_o and_o fall_v into_o a_o damnable_a schism_n and_o the_o same_o so_o much_o the_o more_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a in_o that_o many_o do_v not_o see_v the_o foulness_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o hold_v they_o as_o godly_a christian_n and_o but_o a_o little_a over-shot_a in_o these_o matter_n but_o that_o this_o man_n go_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n appear_v by_o his_o state_v the_o question_n in_o the_o same_o preface_n for_o i_o show_v say_v he_o in_o express_a word_n that_o i_o do_v not_o meddle_v at_o all_o in_o these_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v corruption_n and_o fault_n in_o our_o church_n condemn_v by_o god_n word_n whether_o they_o be_v many_o or_o few_o whether_o they_o be_v small_a or_o great_a but_o only_o thus_o far_o whether_o they_o be_v such_o or_o so_o great_a as_o make_v our_o church_n antichristian_a preface_n barrow_n say_v that_o this_o gifford_n be_v one_o that_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faction_n in_o the_o petition_n to_o the_o parliament_n against_o the_o english_a hierarchy_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o several_a passage_n of_o his_o book_n that_o he_o be_v a_o nonconformist_a and_o he_o be_v join_v with_o cartwright_n hildersham_n brightman_n and_o other_o nonconformist_n by_o the_o prefacer_n to_o the_o desence_n of_o bradshaw_n against_o johnson_n 5._o and_o i_o find_v his_o name_n in_o one_o of_o the_o class_n in_o essex_n at_o that_o time_n the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o answer_n for_o communicate_v 1588._o who_o defend_v t._n cs._n letter_n to_o harrison_n brown_n colleague_n against_o separation_n prove_v join_v with_o the_o church_n a_o duty_n necessary_o enjoin_v he_o of_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n through_o his_o be_v and_o place_v in_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o just_o require_v of_o he_o by_o the_o church_n or_o spiritual_a body_n through_o that_o same_o enforce_a law_n of_o the_o coherence_n and_o be_v together_o of_o the_o part_n and_o member_n which_o be_v the_o express_a ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o that_o say_v he_o unless_o i_o hold_v the_o congregation_n whereof_o i_o be_o now_o disannul_v and_o become_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o not_o separate_v a_o unworthy_a member_n i_o can_v voluntary_o either_o absent_v myself_o from_o their_o assembly_n to_o holy_a exercise_n or_o yet_o depart_v away_o be_v come_v together_o without_o breach_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n sunder_v the_o cement_n of_o love_n impair_n the_o growth_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n 46._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v elsewhere_o 13._o richard_n bernard_n call_v it_o a_o uncharitable_a and_o lewd_a schism_n which_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o but_o i_o need_v not_o mention_v more_o particular_a author_n since_o in_o the_o grave_a confutation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o separatist_n 57_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n it_o be_v say_v that_o because_o we_o have_v a_o true_a church_n conâ—â—ting_v of_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n and_o a_o faithful_a people_n therefore_o they_o can_v separate_v themselves_o from_o we_o but_o they_o must_v needs_o incur_v the_o most_o shameful_a and_o odious_a reproach_n of_o manifest_a schism_n 17._o and_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n who_o live_v in_o separation_n they_o say_v we_o hold_v they_o all_o to_o be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a estate_n we_o be_v loath_a to_o say_v in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o schism_n sect._n 9_o but_o for_o our_o far_a understanding_n the_o full_a state_n of_o this_o controversy_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o thing_n be_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n and_o where_o the_o main_a point_n of_o difference_n lay_v 1._o the_o separatist_n do_v yield_v the_o doctrine_n or_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n true_a and_o sound_a and_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o in_o their_o apology_n present_v to_o king_n james_n 1604._o thus_o they_o speak_v we_o testify_v by_o these_o present_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o take_v knowledge_n hereof_o that_o we_o have_v not_o forsake_v any_o one_o point_n of_o the_o true_a ancient_n catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n profess_v in_o our_o land_n but_o hold_v the_o same_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n with_o they_o still_o 1599_o and_o the_o publisher_n of_o the_o dispute_n about_o separation_n between_o johnson_n and_o jacob_n say_v that_o the_o first_o separatist_n never_o deny_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v those_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v they_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n but_o always_o hold_v profess_a and_o acknowledge_v the_o contrary_n 240._o barrow_n say_v that_o they_o commend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o english_a martyr_n and_o deem_v they_o save_v notwithstanding_o the_o false_a office_n and_o great_a corruption_n in_o the_o worship_n exercise_v 92._o and_o in_o the_o letter_n to_o a_o lady_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o say_v he_o have_v reverend_a estimation_n of_o sundry_a and_o good_a hope_n of_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o england_n though_o he_o utter_o dislike_v the_o present_a constitution_n of_o this_o church_n in_o the_o present_a communion_n ministry_n worship_n government_n and_o ordinance_n ecclesiastical_a of_o these_o cathedral_n and_o parishional_a assembly_n 2._o the_o separatist_n grant_v 7._o that_o separation_n be_v not_o justifiable_a from_o a_o church_n for_o all_o blemish_n and_o corruption_n in_o it_o thus_o they_o express_v themselves_o in_o their_o apology_n neither_o count_v we_o it_o lawful_a for_o any_o member_n to_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n for_o blemish_n and_o imperfection_n which_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o call_v shall_v studious_o seek_v to_o cure_v and_o to_o expect_v and_o further_o it_o until_o either_o there_o follow_v redress_n or_o the_o disease_n be_v grow_v incurable_a and_o in_o the_o 36_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n write_v by_o johnson_n and_o ainsworth_n they_o have_v these_o word_n none_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n right_o gather_v and_o establish_v for_o fault_n and_o corruption_n which_o may_v and_o so_o
of_o separation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o civil_a act_n of_o state_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n five_o to_o leave_v all_o ordinary_a communion_n in_o any_o church_n with_o dislike_n when_o opposition_n or_o offence_n offer_v itself_o be_v to_o separate_a from_o such_o a_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n six_o a_o total_a difference_n from_o church_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o total_a separation_n for_o the_o most_o rigid_a separatist_n hold_v the_o same_o rule_n of_o worship_n and_o government_n with_o our_o brethren_n and_o under_o this_o pretence_n novatian_n donatist_n all_o that_o ever_o be_v think_v to_o separate_a may_v shelter_v themselves_o seven_o if_o they_o may_v occasional_o exercise_v these_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o we_o once_o a_o second_o or_o three_o time_n without_o sin_n we_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v ordinary_a without_o sin_n and_o then_o separation_n and_o church-gathering_a will_v have_v be_v needless_a to_o separate_a from_o those_o church_n ordinary_o and_o visible_o with_o who_o occasional_o you_o may_v join_v without_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o most_o unjust_a separation_n to_o the_o second_o reason_n the_o dissent_v brethren_n give_v these_o answer_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v which_o be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o tolerate_v which_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n deny_v and_o say_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n to_o tolerate_v gather_v of_o church_n out_o of_o true_a church_n which_o they_o do_v not_o once_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v lawful_a 2._o that_o if_o after_o all_o endeavour_n man_n conscience_n be_v unsatisfied_a as_o to_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n they_o have_v no_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o they_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o communion_n or_o on_o the_o church_n to_o withhold_v they_o from_o remove_v to_o pure_a church_n or_o if_o there_o be_v none_o such_o to_o gather_v into_o church_n to_o which_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n reply_v i._o that_o this_o open_v a_o gap_n for_o all_o sect_n to_o challenge_v such_o a_o liberty_n as_o their_o due_n ii_o this_o liberty_n be_v deny_v by_o the_o church_n of_o new-england_n and_o they_o have_v as_o just_a ground_n to_o deny_v it_o as_o they_o to_o the_o three_o reason_n they_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n schism_n have_v do_v much_o hurt_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o state_n nor_o debate_v by_o the_o assembly_n to_o which_o the_o other_o reply_v that_o if_o the_o word_n schism_n have_v be_v leave_v out_o the_o reason_n will_v have_v remain_v strong_a viz._n that_o this_o will_v give_v countenance_n to_o perpetual_a division_n in_o the_o church_n still_o draw_v away_o church_n from_o under_o the_o rule_n and_o to_o give_v countenance_n to_o a_o unjust_a and_o causeless_a separation_n from_o lawful_a church_n communion_n be_v not_o far_o from_o give_v countenance_n to_o a_o schism_n especial_o when_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o this_o separation_n be_v desire_v be_v such_o upon_o which_o all_o other_o possible_a scruple_n which_o err_v conscience_n may_v in_o any_o other_o case_n be_v subject_a unto_o may_v claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o like_a indulgence_n and_o so_o this_o toleration_n be_v the_o first_o shall_v indeed_o but_o lie_v the_o foundation_n and_o open_v the_o gap_n whereat_o as_o many_o division_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o may_v be_v scruple_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n shall_v upon_o the_o selfsame_a equity_n be_v let_v in_o second_o this_o will_v give_v countenance_n only_o to_o godly_a people_n join_v in_o other_o congregation_n for_o their_o great_a edification_n who_o can_v otherwise_o without_o sin_n enjoy_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o condemn_v those_o church_n they_o join_v not_o with_o as_o false_a but_o still_o preserve_v all_o christian_a communion_n with_o the_o saint_n as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o join_v also_o with_o they_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o worship_n which_o belong_v to_o particular_a church_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a and_o if_o this_o be_v call_v schism_n or_o countenance_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v more_o than_o we_o have_v yet_o learned_a from_o scripture_n or_o any_o approve_a author_n to_o this_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n reply_v 1._o this_o desire_a forbearance_n be_v a_o perpetual_a division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o perpetual_a draw_v away_o from_o the_o church_n under_o the_o rule_n for_o upon_o the_o same_o pretence_n those_o who_o scruple_n infant-baptism_n may_v withdraw_v from_o their_o church_n and_o so_o separate_a into_o another_o congregation_n and_o so_o in_o that_o some_o practice_n may_v be_v scruple_v and_o they_o separate_a again_o be_v these_o division_n and_o sub-division_n say_v they_o as_o lawful_a as_o they_o may_v be_v infinite_a or_o must_v we_o give_v that_o respect_n to_o the_o error_n of_o man_n conscience_n as_o to_o satisfy_v their_o scruple_n by_o allowance_n of_o this_o liberty_n to_o they_o and_o do_v it_o not_o plain_o signify_v that_o error_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o protection_n against_o schism_n 2._o the_o not_o condemn_v of_o our_o church_n as_o false_a do_v little_o extenuate_v the_o separation_n for_o divers_a of_o the_o brownist_n who_o have_v total_o separate_v in_o former_a time_n have_v not_o condemn_v these_o church_n as_o false_a though_o they_o do_v not_o pronounce_v a_o affirmative_a judgement_n against_o we_o yet_o the_o very_a separate_n be_v a_o tacit_n and_o practical_a condemn_v of_o our_o church_n if_o not_o as_o false_a yet_o as_o impure_a eousque_fw-la as_o that_o in_o such_o administration_n they_o can_v be_v by_o they_o as_o member_n communicate_v with_o without_o sin_n and_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o communion_n with_o we_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n it_o be_v as_o full_a a_o decline_a of_o communion_n with_o we_o as_o church_n as_o if_o we_o be_v false_a church_n 3._o we_o do_v not_o think_v difference_n in_o judgement_n in_o this_o or_o that_o point_n to_o be_v schism_n or_o that_o every_o inconformity_n unto_o every_o thing_n use_v or_o enjoin_v be_v schism_n so_o that_o communion_n be_v preserve_v or_o that_o separation_n from_o idolatrous_a communion_n or_o worship_n ex_fw-la se_fw-la unlawful_a be_v schism_n but_o to_o join_v in_o separate_a congregation_n of_o another_o communion_n which_o succession_n of_o our_o member_n be_v a_o manifest_a rupture_n of_o our_o society_n into_o other_o and_o be_v therefore_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v call_v those_o division_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o christian_n do_v not_o separate_a into_o divers_a form_v congregation_n of_o several_a communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n schism_n much_o more_o may_v such_o separation_n as_o this_o desire_a be_v so_o call_v 4._o scruple_n of_o conscience_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o separate_v nor_o do_v it_o take_v off_o causeless_a separation_n from_o be_v schism_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o error_n of_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a reason_n therefore_o we_o conceive_v the_o cause_n of_o separation_n must_v be_v show_v to_o be_v such_o exnaturâ_fw-la rei_fw-la will_v bear_v it_o out_o and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o grant_v the_o liberty_n desire_v will_v give_v countenance_n to_o schism_n 5._o we_o can_v but_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v upon_o evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n that_o this_o separation_n will_v be_v the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o contention_n strife_n envy_n confusion_n and_o so_o draw_v with_o it_o that_o breach_n of_o love_n which_o may_v endanger_v the_o heighten_v of_o it_o into_o formal_a schism_n even_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o brethren_n 6._o what_o be_v it_o that_o approve_a author_n do_v call_v schism_n but_o the_o break_n off_o member_n from_o their_o church_n which_o be_v lawful_o constitute_v church_n and_o from_o communion_n in_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n without_o just_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la to_o justify_v such_o secession_n and_o to_o join_v in_o other_o congregation_n of_o separate_a communion_n either_o because_o of_o personal_a fail_n in_o the_o officer_n or_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v or_o because_o of_o causeless_a scruple_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o have_v be_v call_v set_v up_o altar_n contra_fw-la altar_n from_o which_o they_o quote_v st._n augustin_n and_o camenon_n thus_o i_o have_v faithful_o lay_v down_o the_o state_n of_o this_o controversy_n about_o separation_n as_o it_o have_v be_v manage_v in_o former_a time_n among_o
separation_n from_o a_o church_n wherein_o it_o be_v confess_v there_o be_v no_o heinous_a error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o idolatrous_a practice_n in_o worship_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o separation_n must_v be_v a_o formal_a schism_n because_o such_o person_n not_o only_o withdraw_v from_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n but_o set_v up_o other_o church_n of_o their_o own_o now_o the_o way_n i_o shall_v take_v to_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o these_o cause_n of_o separation_n shall_v be_v by_o show_v the_o great_a absurdity_n that_o follow_v upon_o the_o allowance_n of_o they_o these_o five_o especial_o i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o 1._o that_o it_o weaken_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o reformation_n 2._o that_o it_o hinder_v all_o union_n between_o the_o protestant-churche_n 3._o that_o it_o justify_v the_o ancient_a schism_n which_o have_v be_v always_o condemn_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n 4._o that_o it_o make_v separation_n endless_a 5._o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o obligation_n which_o lie_v on_o all_o christian_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 22._o 1._o the_o prejudice_n it_o bring_v upon_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o reformation_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v appear_v not_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o writer_n who_o may_v be_v suspect_v by_o the_o dissenter_n of_o too_o much_o kindness_n to_o our_o church_n but_o from_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o learned_a defender_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o france_n who_o can_v be_v the_o least_o suspect_v of_o partiality_n to_o our_o church_n 9_o i_o begin_v with_o calvin_n against_o who_o i_o hope_v no_o exception_n will_v be_v take_v 1._o in_o the_o general_n he_o assign_v two_o mark_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o preach_v and_o sacrament_n administer_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n 2._o he_o say_v wherever_o these_o mark_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o particular_a society_n those_o be_v true_a church_n howsoever_o they_o be_v distribute_v according_a to_o humane_a conveniency_n 3_o that_o although_o those_o stand_v as_o member_n of_o particular_a church_n who_o may_v not_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o that_o society_n till_o they_o be_v due_o cast_v out_o yet_o the_o church_n themselves_o have_v these_o mark_n do_v still_o retain_v the_o true_a nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o church_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o esteem_v 4._o man_n ought_v not_o to_o separate_a from_o 10._o or_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o such_o church_n and_o he_o have_v this_o notable_a say_n upon_o it_o god_n set_v such_o a_o value_n upon_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o apostate_n from_o his_o religion_n who_o do_v wilful_o separate_a himself_o from_o any_o christian_a society_n which_o have_v the_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o call_v separation_n a_o denial_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n a_o destruction_n of_o his_o truth_n a_o mighty_a provocation_n of_o his_o anger_n a_o crime_n so_o great_a that_o we_o can_v hardly_o imagine_v a_o worse_a it_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a and_o perfidious_a breach_n of_o the_o marriage_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n 11._o in_o the_o next_o section_n he_o make_v it_o a_o very_a dangerous_a and_o mischievous_a temptation_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v of_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n that_o have_v these_o mark_n 5._o that_o although_o there_o be_v many_o fault_n and_o corruption_n in_o such_o a_o church_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o it_o retain_v those_o mark_n separation_n from_o it_o be_v not_o justifiable_a nay_o although_o some_o of_o those_o fault_n be_v about_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n for_o say_v he_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a moment_n but_o as_o long_o as_o the_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n and_o the_o true_a use_n of_o sacrament_n be_v keep_v up_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o separate_v upon_o lesser_a difference_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o seek_v the_o amend_v what_o be_v amiss_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o without_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o it_o and_o he_o at_o large_a prove_n 16._o what_o great_a allowance_n be_v to_o be_v make_v as_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o member_n from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o he_o say_v mens_fw-la moroseness_n in_o this_o matter_n although_o it_o seem_v to_o flow_v from_o zeal_n yet_o it_o much_o rather_o come_v from_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o holiness_n above_o other_o although_o say_v he_o there_o be_v such_o universal_a corruption_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n 18._o that_o the_o prophet_n compare_v it_o to_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n yet_o they_o never_o set_v up_o new_a church_n nor_o erect_v other_o altar_n whereat_o they_o may_v offer_v separate_a sacrifice_n but_o whatever_o the_o people_n be_v as_o long_o as_o god_n word_n and_o ordinance_n be_v among_o they_o they_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n to_o god_n although_o in_o such_o a_o impure_a society_n the_o same_o he_o prove_v as_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o separation_n from_o such_o church_n 19_o where_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o sacrament_n be_v be_v a_o inexcusable_a fault_n but_o how_o then_o come_v he_o to_o justify_v the_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 6._o because_o in_o that_o church_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o suppress_v and_o so_o many_o error_n obtrude_v on_o man_n mind_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o corrupt_v that_o the_o public_a assembly_n be_v school_n of_o idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n it_o can_v be_v no_o culpable_a separation_n to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n which_o have_v so_o notorious_o corrupt_v his_o doctrine_n and_o institution_n especial_o when_o they_o anathematise_v those_o who_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o they_o but_o do_v he_o mean_v any_o indifferent_a rite_n 12._o or_o ceremony_n where_o the_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a no_o but_o false_a doctrine_n and_o idolatrous_a worship_n as_o he_o frequent_o declare_v and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v go_v about_o to_o defend_v separation_n from_o a_o church_n on_o the_o account_n of_o some_o ceremony_n prescribe_v and_o some_o corruption_n remain_v in_o it_o must_v overthrow_v the_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o the_o reformation_n as_o they_o be_v explain_v by_o calvin_n himself_o sect._n 23._o among_o their_o late_a writer_n no_o man_n have_v vindicated_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o reformation_n with_o great_a success_n and_o reputation_n then_o mr._n daille_n in_o his_o apology_n and_o the_o ground_n he_o go_v upon_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o 3._o who_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v and_o ruin_n christianity_n 2._o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o require_v any_o thing_n from_o we_o which_o destroy_v our_o faith_n offend_v our_o conscience_n and_o overthrow_v the_o service_n which_o we_o believe_v due_a to_o god_n if_o the_o difference_n have_v be_v small_a and_o such_o as_o we_o may_v safe_o have_v yield_v unto_o 4._o then_o he_o will_v grant_v that_o their_o separation_n be_v rash_a and_o unjust_a and_o they_o guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n 3._o he_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v weighty_a reason_n for_o their_o separation_n 5._o which_o be_v these_o 1._o impose_v new_a doctrine_n as_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o errro_n in_o doctrine_n do_v afford_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o separation_n 7._o but_o such_o as_o be_v pernicious_a and_o destructive_a to_o salvation_n for_o which_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o lutheran_n opinion_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o overthrow_v not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o require_v the_o adore_a it_o it_o neither_o divide_v nor_o mutilate_v it_o nor_o make_v it_o a_o expitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n all_o which_o follow_v from_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n for_o tolerable_a error_n be_v a_o unjust_a separation_n 8._o 2._o require_v such_o worship_n as_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n which_o say_v he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o separation_n and_o for_o this_o he_o instance_n in_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n strict_o require_v and_o the_o protestant_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n they_o can_v give_v it_o without_o idolatry_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v our_o separation_n to_o be_v â—ust_z because_o it_o be_v necessary_a beside_o this_o he_o give_v instance_n in_o the_o
that_o they_o look_v on_o no_o human_a tradition_n as_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n otherwise_o if_o they_o agree_v with_o scripture_n and_o be_v appoint_v for_o good_a end_n although_o they_o be_v not_o express_o mention_v in_o scripture_n they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o divine_a than_o human_a and_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o be_v the_o contempt_n of_o god_n himself_o nay_o they_o say_v though_o the_o law_n seem_v very_o hard_a and_o unjust_a a_o true_a christian_a will_v not_o stick_v at_o obey_v they_o if_o they_o command_v nothing_o that_o be_v wicked_a joh._n crocius_n distinguish_v of_o 3_o sort_n of_o ceremony_n 4._o the_o first_o command_v the_o second_o forbid_v the_o three_o neither_o command_a nor_o forbid_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o first_o and_o yet_o for_o every_o omission_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v the_o second_o break_v the_o church_n unity_n yet_o its_o communion_n not_o to_o be_v forsake_v for_o one_o or_o two_o of_o these_o if_o there_o be_v no_o tyranny_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o for_o the_o three_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o give_v particular_a instance_n in_o the_o ceremony_n observe_v in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n 435._o the_o exorcism_n in_o baptism_n the_o linen_n garment_n and_o wax_v candle_n the_o holiday_n and_o confession_n etc._n etc._n and_o declare_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o break_v off_o communion_n with_o church_n or_o make_v a_o schism_n for_o these_o thing_n 765._o zanchy_a account_n it_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o church_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o indifferent_a ceremony_n and_o contrary_a to_o that_o charity_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o our_o brethren_n and_o to_o church_n 23._o amyraldus_n speak_v of_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n say_v that_o those_o which_o come_v in_o use_n after_o the_o apostolic_a time_n have_v no_o other_o obligation_n on_o we_o than_o that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n though_o at_o first_o appoint_v out_o of_o no_o necessity_n nay_o though_o there_o be_v inconveniency_n in_o they_o yet_o the_o church_n peace_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v disturb_v and_o he_o very_o well_o observe_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o go_v along_o with_o they_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v good_a the_o rite_n be_v so_o or_o at_o least_o be_v tolerable_a if_o it_o be_v false_a than_o they_o be_v troublesome_a and_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v if_o it_o be_v impure_a and_o lead_v to_o idolatry_n than_o the_o ceremony_n be_v taint_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o it_o 3._o but_o say_v he_o the_o lutheran_n church_n have_v no_o false_a or_o wicked_a doctrine_n concern_v their_o rite_n and_o therefore_o he_o advise_v person_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o lutheran_n church_n as_o their_o occasion_n serve_v and_o so_o do_v other_o and_o ludovicus_n prince_n elector_n palatine_n not_o only_o congratulate_v the_o mutual_a communion_n of_o the_o several_a church_n in_o poland_n but_o pray_v for_o the_o same_o in_o germany_n too_o 5._o as_o bishop_n davenant_n tell_v we_o who_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o hinder_v it_o which_o he_o make_v to_o lie_v only_o in_o three_o thing_n i._o tyranny_n over_o man_n faith_n and_o conscience_n ii_o the_o practice_n of_o idolatry_n iii_o the_o denial_n of_o some_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v chargeable_a on_o the_o lutheran_n church_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o they_o do_v full_o appear_v and_o now_o i_o desire_v our_o brethren_n who_o justify_v their_o separation_n upon_o pretence_n that_o our_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v unlawful_a to_o reflect_v upon_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o condemn_v so_o many_o protestant_a church_n abroad_o which_o have_v hard_a term_n of_o communion_n than_o we_o what_o will_v they_o think_v of_o the_o exorcism_n of_o infant_n of_o auricular_a confession_n of_o image_n in_o church_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n beside_o what_o be_v observe_v among_o we_o do_v we_o want_v discipline_n do_v they_o not_o in_o other_o church_n abroad_o the_o transylvanian_a divine_n in_o their_o discourse_n of_o the_o union_n of_o protestant_a church_n 55._o declare_v that_o little_a or_o none_o be_v observe_v among_o they_o will_v they_o then_o separate_a from_o all_o protestant_a church_n will_v they_o confine_v the_o communion_n of_o christian_n to_o their_o narrow_a scantlings_n will_v they_o shut_v out_o all_o the_o lutheran_n church_n from_o any_o possibility_n of_o union_n with_o they_o for_o what_o union_n can_v be_v justifiable_a with_o those_o who_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v unlawful_a they_o may_v pity_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o wish_v for_o their_o reformation_n but_o a_o union_n do_v suppose_v such_o a_o communion_n of_o church_n that_o the_o member_n of_o one_o may_v communicate_v in_o another_o do_v they_o allow_v this_o to_o the_o lutheran_n church_n if_o not_o than_o they_o render_v union_n among_o the_o protestant_a church_n impossible_a because_o unlawful_a if_o they_o do_v will_v they_o be_v so_o unjust_a as_o not_o to_o allow_v the_o same_o favour_n and_o kindness_n to_o our_o own_o church_n can_v they_o think_v separation_n necessary_a from_o our_o church_n on_o those_o ground_n which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o other_o protestant_a church_n and_o yet_o think_v union_n desirable_a and_o possible_a with_o they_o notwithstanding_o do_v they_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d member_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n can_v lawful_o communicate_v with_o the_o lutheran_n church_n although_o they_o have_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n kâ—eâ—â—g_v at_o the_o communion_n the_o surpless_n and_o other_o ceremony_n which_o we_o have_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o separate_a from_o our_o church_n communion_n on_o the_o account_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o where_o there_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o full_a agreement_n in_o the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n either_o therefore_o they_o must_v differ_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o most_o eminent_a protestant_n divine_v abroad_o or_o they_o must_v renounce_v this_o principle_n of_o separation_n sect._n 25._o 3._o this_o will_v justify_v the_o ancient_a schism_n which_o have_v be_v always_o condemn_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o set_v aside_o the_o ceremony_n of_o which_o already_o and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o holiday_n which_o be_v common_a to_o our_o church_n with_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o great_a degeneracy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o be_v continue_v by_o a_o universal_a consent_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o other_o reason_n for_o separation_n be_v such_o which_o will_v justify_v the_o great_a schismatic_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n 36._o viz._n want_v of_o evangelical_n church-discipline_n and_o due_a mean_n of_o edification_n and_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o their_o liberty_n of_o choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n whereby_o they_o be_v deprive_v also_o of_o all_o use_n of_o their_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o edification_n for_o what_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o novatian_a schism_n which_o begin_v so_o soon_o and_o spread_v so_o far_o and_o continue_v so_o long_o but_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o want_n of_o evangelical_n church-discipline_n and_o better_a mean_n of_o edification_n and_o humour_v the_o people_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o novatian_o chief_o insist_v on_o as_o to_o evangelical_n discipline_n 1._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v never_o give_v it_o absolute_o to_o his_o church_n but_o under_o certain_a restriction_n which_o if_o men_n exceed_v the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o release_v they_o and_o that_o be_v especial_o in_o the_o case_n of_o denial_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n when_o man_n fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n 2._o the_o church_n purity_n ought_v to_o be_v preserve_v by_o keep_v such_o who_o have_v thus_o fall_v from_o ever_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n again_o 13._o they_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o god_n may_v pardon_v such_o upon_o repentance_n but_o they_o say_v the_o church_n can_v not_o and_o this_o they_o plead_v will_v tend_v very_o much_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o christian_n and_o will_v make_v they_o more_o watchful_a over_o
the_o need_n of_o any_o positive_a rule_n or_o direction_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o here_o the_o main_a controversy_n lie_v between_o we_o and_o the_o congregational_a church_n be_v there_o no_o positive_a rule_n or_o direction_n in_o this_o matter_n then_o it_o follow_v as_o much_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o since_o peace_n and_o order_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v up_o among_o church_n as_o well_o as_o person_n every_o single_a congregation_n ought_v not_o to_o engross_v church-power_n to_o itself_o but_o to_o stand_v accountable_a for_o the_o management_n of_o it_o to_o those_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o immediate_a care_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v by_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v how_o those_o that_o break_v the_o establish_a order_n in_o a_o church_n wherein_o all_o the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v sound_n and_o set_v up_o particular_a independent_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o it_o can_v acquit_v themselves_o from_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n how_o great_a and_o intolerable_a soever_o it_o be_v think_v 43._o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n and_o nymphas_n and_o philemon_n i_o say_v 44._o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o a_o church_n meet_v in_o their_o house_n but_o of_o their_o own_o family_n be_v plead_v by_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n who_o say_v 83._o most_o of_o our_o divine_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n hold_v against_o they_o and_o from_o dr._n o.'s_n discourse_v i_o less_o understand_v than_o i_o do_v before_o what_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n can_v be_v upon_o any_o when_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n in_o their_o family_n in_o opposition_n to_o law_n to_o keep_v up_o such_o public_a congregation_n as_o be_v forbid_v by_o they_o for_o 1._o he_o grant_v that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v in_o a_o family_n although_o a_o family_n as_o such_o be_v not_o a_o church_n then_o the_o member_n of_o a_o family_n submit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o master_n as_o their_o pastor_n be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o a_o church_n he_o say_v may_v consist_v only_o of_o the_o person_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o family_n then_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o go_v out_o of_o a_o family_n for_o the_o act_n of_o church-communion_n especial_o when_o the_o addition_n of_o four_o more_o may_v provide_v sufficient_o for_o all_o the_o officer_n they_o believe_v necessary_a to_o the_o make_v up_o a_o church_n 2._o all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o example_n give_v of_o church_n in_o private_a family_n in_o scripture_n as_o shall_v restrain_v the_o extent_n of_o church_n from_o congregation_n of_o many_o family_n and_o what_o then_o the_o question_n be_v not_o now_o whether_o they_o be_v lawful_a but_o whether_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o divine_a command_n can_v justify_v the_o breach_n of_o a_o plain_a law_n but_o where_o be_v that_o command_n do_v not_o dr._n o._n appeal_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o indispensable_a duty_n of_o man_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n of_o church_n as_o his_o great_a rule_n in_o these_o case_n but_o which_o of_o all_o these_o necessary_a duty_n may_v not_o be_v perform_v within_o the_o term_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o no_o obligation_n can_v arise_v from_o thence_o to_o have_v congregation_n of_o many_o family_n all_o that_o he_o say_v further_a as_o to_o this_o matter_n be_v 46._o that_o if_o through_o noncompliance_n any_o disturbance_n happen_v the_o blame_n will_v be_v find_v lie_v upon_o those_o who_o will_v force_v other_o to_o forego_v their_o primitive_a constitution_n then_o it_o seem_v at_o last_o the_o primitive_a constitution_n be_v come_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o noncompliance_n which_o in_o this_o case_n amount_v to_o separation_n but_o this_o primitive_a constitution_n have_v need_n be_v far_o better_a prove_v before_o it_o can_v be_v think_v a_o good_a ground_n for_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o much_o more_o before_o it_o can_v carry_v off_o the_o blame_n from_o the_o person_n who_o break_v order_n and_o law_n to_o the_o maker_n of_o they_o all_o man_n no_o doubt_n that_o ever_o break_v law_n if_o this_o plea_n will_v be_v admit_v will_v transfer_v the_o blame_n upon_o those_o that_o make_v they_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o congregational_a party_n sect._n 8._o 2._o i_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o plea_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v our_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n to_o be_v unlawful_a in_o my_o sermon_n as_o it_o be_v print_v i_o set_v down_o this_o say_n of_o mr._n baxter_n 24._o that_o to_o devise_v new_a species_n of_o church_n beyond_o parochial_a or_o congregational_a without_o god_n authority_n and_o to_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o world_n yea_o in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o call_v all_o dissenter_n schismatic_n iii_o be_v a_o far_o worse_a usurpation_n than_o to_o make_v or_o impose_v new_a ceremony_n or_o liturgy_n which_o i_o say_v do_v suppose_v congregational_a church_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o any_o other_o constitution_n above_o these_o be_v both_o unlawful_a and_o insupportable_a which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o independent_a brethren_n themselves_o do_v assert_v now_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n mr._n b._n be_v meaning_n we_o must_v consider_v his_o design_n in_o that_o place_n from_o whence_o those_o word_n be_v quote_v 1._o he_o say_v christ_n have_v institute_v only_o congregational_a or_o parochial_a church_n 2._o that_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n be_v a_o new_a species_n of_o church_n devise_v by_o man_n without_o god_n authority_n and_o impose_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o those_o be_v call_v schismatic_n who_o dissent_v from_o it_o 3._o that_o such_o a_o imposition_n be_v worse_a than_o that_o of_o ceremony_n and_o liturgy_n and_o consequent_o afford_v a_o better_a plea_n for_o separation_n but_o to_o prevent_v any_o misunderstanding_n of_o his_o meaning_n i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o own_o caution_n concord_n 1._o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o every_o particular_a church_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n i.e._n whether_o every_o rectour_n of_o a_o parish_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n if_o he_o have_v curate_n under_o he_o this_o he_o call_v parochial_a episcopacy_n 2._o nor_o whether_o these_o shall_v have_v archbishop_n over_o they_o as_o successor_n to_o the_o apostolical_a and_o general_a overseer_n of_o the_o first_o age_n in_o the_o ordinary_a continue_a part_n of_o their_o office_n 3._o nor_o whether_o partriarch_n diocesan_n and_o lay-chancellours_a be_v lawful_a as_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n exercise_v under_o he_o such_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o belong_v to_o king_n to_o which_o in_o such_o exercise_n all_o subject_n must_v for_o conscience_n sake_n submit_v 4._o nor_o if_o diocesan_n become_v the_o sole_a bishop_n over_o many_o hundred_o parish_n all_o the_o parochial_a bishop_n and_o parish_n church_n be_v put_v down_o and_o turn_v into_o curate_n and_o chapel_n whether_o a_o minister_n ought_v yet_o to_o live_v quiet_o and_o peaceable_o under_o they_o you_o will_v ask_v then_o where_o lie_v this_o horrible_a imposition_n and_o intolerable_a usurpation_n it_o be_v in_o require_v the_o own_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n and_o join_v with_o parochial_a church_n as_o part_n of_o it_o but_o wherein_o lie_v the_o unsufferable_a malignity_n of_o that_o 1._o it_o be_v make_v a_o new_a species_n of_o church_n without_o god_n authority_n 2._o it_o be_v overthrow_v the_o species_n of_o god_n make_v which_o according_a to_o mr._n b._n require_v two_o thing_n 1._o local_a and_o presential_a communion_n as_o he_o call_v it_o i.e._n that_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o so_o many_o as_o can_v well_o meet_v together_o for_o church_n society_n 2._o the_o full_a exercise_n of_o discipline_n within_o itself_o by_o the_o pastor_n which_o be_v take_v away_o they_o be_v only_a curate_n and_o their_o meeting_n oratory_n and_o no_o church_n this_o i_o think_v be_v a_o true_a and_o fair_a representation_n of_o mr_n b._n be_v opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o tend_v so_o apparent_o to_o overthrow_v our_o present_a constitution_n as_o insupportable_a and_o to_o justify_v separation_n from_o our_o parochial_a church_n as_o member_n of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n therefore_o to_o vindicate_v the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n i_o shall_v undertake_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o our_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o any_o institution_n of_o christ_n nor_o devise_v a_o new_a
evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o forsake_v his_o old_a principle_n to_o justify_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o all_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n and_o the_o religion_n thereof_o as_o it_o stand_v by_o law_n establish_v from_o the_o like_a imputation_n of_o novelty_n wherein_o he_o profess_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o inmost_a thought_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o this_o sad_a business_n before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n i_o may_v show_v by_o particular_a instance_n from_o my_o present_a adversary_n that_o to_o defend_v their_o own_o practice_n they_o be_v drive_v to_o maintain_v such_o principle_n as_o by_o evident_a consequence_n from_o they_o do_v overthrow_v the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o i_o leave_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o question_v the_o sincerity_n of_o many_o man_n zeal_n against_o popery_n who_o out_o of_o too_o eager_a a_o desire_n of_o uphold_v some_o particular_a fancy_n of_o their_o own_o may_v give_v too_o great_a advantage_n to_o our_o common_a enemy_n three_o way_n bishop_n sanderson_n observe_v 18._o our_o dissent_v brethren_n though_o not_o intentional_o and_o purposely_o yet_o real_o and_o eventual_o have_v be_v the_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o roman_a interest_n among_o we_o 1._o by_o put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o episcopacy_n and_o say_v he_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o many_o what_o rejoice_v that_o vote_n bring_v to_o the_o romish_a party_n how_o even_o in_o rome_n itself_o they_o sing_v their_o jo-â—aeans_a upon_o the_o tiding_n thereof_o and_o say_v triumphant_o now_o the_o day_n be_v we_o now_o be_v the_o fatal-blow_a give_v to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o england_n 2_o by_o oppose_v the_o interest_n of_o rome_n with_o more_o violence_n than_o reason_n 3_o by_o frequent_a mistake_v the_o question_n but_o especial_o through_o the_o necessity_n of_o some_o false_a principle_n or_o other_o which_o have_v once_o imbibe_v they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o maintain_v whatever_o become_v of_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o our_o reformation_n which_o may_v at_o last_o suffer_v as_o much_o through_o some_o man_n folly_n and_o indiscretion_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a protestant_n as_o by_o all_o the_o art_n and_o design_n of_o our_o open_a enemy_n for_o as_o the_o same_o learned_a and_o judicious_a bishop_n have_v say_v in_o this_o case_n many_o a_o man_n when_o he_o think_v most_o to_o make_v it_o sure_a have_v quite_o mar_v a_o good_a business_n by_o over_n it_o thus_o when_o the_o papist_n of_o late_a year_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v the_o take_v many_o thing_n into_o consideration_n against_o their_o interest_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o their_o instrument_n have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o violent_a counsel_n know_v that_o either_o they_o will_v be_v whole_o ineffectual_a or_o if_o they_o be_v pursue_v they_o may_v in_o the_o end_n bring_v more_o advantage_n than_o prejudice_n to_o their_o cause_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o may_v still_o hope_v to_o do_v their_o business_n as_o divine_n observe_v the_o devil_n do_v who_o when_o he_o find_v one_o extreme_a will_v not_o do_v he_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v compass_v his_o end_n by_o the_o other_o and_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v extreme_o rejoice_v if_o they_o can_v make_v some_o man_n fear_n of_o popery_n prove_v at_o last_o a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o bring_v it_o about_o as_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a out_o of_o a_o rash_a and_o violent_a zeal_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o they_o pretend_v by_o oppose_v the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o stranger_n and_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o the_o lawful_a custom_n of_o their_o country_n bring_v the_o roman_a power_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o hasten_v the_o destruction_n both_o of_o their_o religion_n and_o country_n too_o i_o do_v not_o mention_v this_o as_o though_o we_o can_v take_v too_o great_a care_n by_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n to_o strengthen_v the_o protestant_a interest_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o keep_v out_o popery_n but_o only_o to_o show_v what_o mighty_a prejudice_n a_o indiscreet_a zeal_n at_o this_o time_n may_v bring_v upon_o we_o if_o man_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v transport_v so_o far_o as_o to_o think_v that_o overthrow_v the_o constitution_n of_o this_o church_n will_v be_v any_o mean_n to_o secure_v the_o protestant_a religion_n among_o we_o for_o what_o be_v it_o which_o the_o papist_n have_v more_o envy_v and_o malign_v than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n what_o be_v it_o they_o have_v more_o wish_v to_o see_v break_v in_o piece_n as_o the_o late_a cardinal_n barberini_n say_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o gentleman_n who_o tell_v it_o i_o he_o can_v be_v content_v there_o be_v no_o priest_n in_o england_n so_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n for_o than_o he_o suppose_v their_o work_n will_v do_v itself_o what_o be_v it_o they_o have_v use_v more_o art_n and_o instrument_n to_o destroy_v than_o the_o constitution_n and_o government_n of_o this_o church_n do_v not_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n and_o hooper_n and_o farrar_n and_o latimer_n all_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n suffer_v martyrdom_n by_o their_o mean_n have_v not_o they_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v now_o among_o we_o and_o which_o some_o now_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o seek_v to_o destroy_v by_o publish_v one_o book_n after_o another_o on_o purpose_n to_o represent_v it_o as_o unlawful_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o primitive_a institution_n be_v all_o this_o do_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o reformation_n be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o preserve_v the_o protestant_a religion_n among_o we_o to_o fill_v man_n mind_n with_o such_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o first_o settlement_n of_o it_o as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o church-government_n then_o establish_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o our_o martyr-bishop_n exercise_v a_o unlawful_a authority_n over_o diocesan_n church_n but_o whither_o will_v not_o man_n indiscreet_a zeal_n and_o love_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n carry_v they_o especial_o after_o 40_o year_n prescription_n i_o do_v not_o say_v such_o man_n be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o jesuit_n but_o i_o say_v they_o do_v their_o work_n as_o effectual_o in_o blast_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o reformation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o after_o all_o these_o pain_n and_o forty_o year_n meditation_n i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o present_a episcopacy_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o best_a and_o most_o flourish_a church_n and_o wherein_o do_v our_o church_n differ_v from_o its_o first_o establishment_n be_v not_o the_o same_o ceremony_n then_o appoint_v the_o same_o liturgy_n in_o substance_n then_o use_v concern_v which_o dr._n taylor_n who_o then_o suffer_v martyrdom_n 171._o public_o declare_v that_o the_o whole_a church-service_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o king_n edward_n '_o s_z day_n with_o great_a deliberation_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n in_o the_o realm_n and_o authorize_v by_o the_o whole_a parliament_n and_o receive_v and_o publish_v glad_o through_o the_o whole_a realm_n which_o book_n be_v never_o reform_v but_o once_o and_o yet_o by_o that_o one_o reformation_n it_o be_v so_o full_o perfect_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n in_o every_o behalf_n that_o no_o christian_a conscience_n can_v be_v offend_v with_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v i_o mean_v say_v he_o of_o that_o book_n reform_v yet_o this_o be_v that_o book_n who_o constant_a use_n be_v now_o plead_v by_o some_o together_o with_o our_o ceremony_n as_o a_o ground_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n communion_n but_o if_o we_o trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o this_o separation_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v we_o may_v find_v strong_a probability_n that_o the_o jesuitical_a party_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n on_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o it_o for_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v restore_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n there_o be_v no_o open_a separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o for_o several_a year_n neither_o by_o papist_n nor_o nonconformist_n at_o last_o the_o more_o zealous_a party_n of_o the_o foreign_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n find_v this_o compliance_n will_v in_o the_o end_n utter_o destroy_v the_o popish_a interest_n in_o england_n they_o begin_v to_o draw_v off_o the_o secret_a papist_n from_o all_o conformity_n with_o our_o church_n which_o the_o old_a queen_n mary_n priest_n allow_v they_o in_o this_o raise_v some_o heat_n among_o themselves_o
long_o as_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o mortal_a man_n will_v fall_v out_o and_o arise_v among_o they_o even_o in_o true_a constitute_v church_n but_o by_o due_a order_n to_o seek_v the_o redress_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o church_n they_o plead_v that_o the_o corruption_n be_v so_o many_o and_o great_a as_o to_o overthrow_v the_o very_a constitution_n of_o a_o church_n ib._n so_o barrow_n say_v they_o do_v not_o cut_v off_o the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n from_o god_n election_n or_o from_o christ_n but_o from_o be_v member_n of_o a_o true_a constitute_v church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o nonconformist_n grant_v there_o be_v many_o and_o great_a corruption_n in_o our_o church_n but_o not_o such_o as_o do_v overthrow_v the_o constitution_n of_o it_o or_o make_v separation_n from_o our_o parochial_a assembly_n to_o be_v necessary_a or_o lawful_a so_o that_o the_o force_n of_o all_o their_o reason_n against_o separation_n lay_v in_o these_o two_o supposition_n 1._o that_o nothing_o can_v justify_v separation_n from_o our_o church_n but_o such_o corruption_n which_o overthrow_v the_o be_v or_o constitution_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o the_o corruption_n in_o our_o church_n be_v not_o such_o as_o do_v overthrow_v the_o constitution_n of_o it_o the_o make_v out_o of_o these_o two_o will_v tend_v very_o much_o to_o the_o clear_a state_v of_o this_o present_a controversy_n 1._o that_o nothing_o can_v justify_v separation_n from_o our_o church_n but_o such_o corruption_n which_o overthrow_v the_o be_v or_o constitution_n of_o it_o separation_n barrow_n and_o his_o brethren_n do_v not_o think_v they_o can_v satisfy_v their_o conscience_n in_o separation_n unless_o they_o prove_v our_o church_n to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n for_o here_o they_o assign_v the_o four_o cause_n of_o their_o separation_n to_o be_v want_v of_o a_o right_n gather_v our_o church_n at_o first_o false_a worship_n antichristian_a ministry_n and_o government_n these_o reason_n say_v they_o all_o man_n may_v see_v prove_v direct_o these_o parish_n assembly_n not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a establish_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o any_o faithful_a christian_a may_v join_v himself_o in_o this_o estate_n especial_o when_o all_o reformation_n unto_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n testament_n be_v not_o only_o deny_v but_o resist_v blaspheme_v persecute_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a separatist_n who_o suffer_v death_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v forego_v these_o principle_n we_o condemn_v not_o say_v they_o their_o assembly_n bare_o for_o a_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a which_o will_v always_o be_v but_o for_o want_v of_o a_o orderly_a gather_n or_o constitution_n at_o first_o we_o condemn_v they_o not_o for_o some_o fault_n in_o the_o call_v of_o the_o ministry_n but_o for_o have_v and_o retain_v a_o false_a antichristian_a ministry_n impose_v upon_o they_o we_o forsake_v not_o their_o assembly_n for_o some_o fault_n in_o their_o government_n or_o discipline_n but_o for_o stand_v subject_a to_o a_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a government_n neither_o refrain_v we_o their_o worship_n for_o some_o light_a imperfection_n but_o because_o their_o worship_n be_v superstitious_a devise_v by_o man_n idolatrous_a according_a to_o that_o patch_a popish_a portuise_n their_o service-book_n according_a unto_o which_o their_o sacrament_n and_o whole_a administration_n be_v perform_v and_o not_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n testament_n so_o that_o these_o poor_a delude_a creature_n see_v very_o well_o that_o nothing_o but_o such_o a_o charge_n which_o overthrow_v the_o very_a be_v and_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v sound_a can_v justify_v their_o separation_n not_o mere_a promiscuous_a congregation_n nor_o mix_a communion_n not_o defect_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n not_o some_o corruption_n in_o the_o ministry_n or_o worship_n but_o such_o gross_a corruption_n as_o take_v away_o the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o a_o church_n as_o they_o suppose_v idolatrous_a worship_n and_o a_o antichristian_a ministry_n to_o do_v if_o mr._n giffard_n ibid._n say_v barrow_n can_v prove_v the_o parish_n assembly_n in_o this_o estate_n true_a and_o establish_a church_n than_o we_o will_v show_v he_o how_o free_a we_o be_v from_o schism_n the_o same_o four_o reason_n be_v insist_v on_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o separation_n in_o the_o brownist_n apology_n to_o king_n james_n 9_o by_o ainsworth_n johnson_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o ainsworth_n frame_v his_o argument_n for_o separation_n thus_o that_o church_n which_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n 87._o ought_v not_o by_o any_o true_a christian_a to_o be_v continue_v or_o communicate_v with_o but_o must_v be_v forsake_v and_o separate_v from_o and_o a_o true_a church_n seek_v and_o join_v unto_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v before_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o great_a separatist_n that_o be_v then_o never_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o separate_a from_o our_o church_n if_o they_o be_v true_a on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o who_o oppose_v the_o separation_n with_o great_a zeal_n think_v nothing_o more_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o disprove_v the_o separation_n then_o to_o prove_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n r._n brown_a from_o who_o the_o party_n receive_v their_o denomination_n think_v he_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n against_o cartwright_n the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o separation_n because_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v discipline_n essential_a to_o a_o church_n and_o therefore_o since_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o discipline_n here_o he_o make_v our_o church_n not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o separation_n be_v necessary_a t._n c._n answer_n 99_o that_o church_n assembly_n be_v build_v by_o faith_n only_o on_o christ_n the_o foundation_n the_o which_o faith_n so_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v want_v of_o that_o which_o be_v command_v or_o remain_v of_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v that_o assembly_n from_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o faith_n can_v admit_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o give_v a_o utter_a overthrow_n and_o turn_v upside_o down_o of_o the_o truth_n his_o meaning_n be_v wherever_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v receive_v and_o profess_v there_o no_o defect_n or_o corruption_n can_v overthrow_v the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n or_o justify_v separation_n from_o it_o for_o he_o add_v although_o beside_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n necessary_a for_o every_o assembly_n yet_o be_v they_o necessary_a to_o the_o comely_a and_o stable_a be_v and_o not_o simple_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n say_v he_o the_o lutheran_n church_n 106._o which_o he_o there_o call_v the_o dutch_a assembly_n which_o beside_o the_o maim_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v common_a to_o our_o church_n be_v gross_o deceive_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v notwithstanding_o hold_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 107._o be_v not_o jerusalem_n say_v he_o after_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n until_o such_o time_n as_o nehemias_n come_n and_o build_v on_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n to_o say_v therefore_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o have_v not_o receive_v this_o discipline_n methinks_v be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v it_o be_v no_o city_n because_o it_o have_v no_o wall_n or_o that_o it_o be_v no_o vineyard_n because_o it_o have_v neither_o hedge_n nor_o ditch_n it_o be_v not_o i_o grant_v so_o sightly_o a_o city_n or_o vineyard_n nor_o yet_o so_o safe_a against_o the_o invasion_n of_o their_o several_a enemy_n which_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o they_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v true_o both_o city_n and_o vineyard_n and_o whereas_o t._n c._n seem_v to_o make_v discipline_n essential_a to_o the_o church_n his_o defender_n say_v he_o do_v not_o take_v discipline_n there_o strict_o for_o the_o political_a guide_v of_o the_o church_n with_o respect_n to_o censure_n 91._o but_o as_o comprehend_v all_o the_o behaviour_n concern_v a_o church_n in_o outward_a duty_n i._n e._n the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n afterward_o as_o often_o as_o the_o nonconformist_n set_v themselves_o to_o disprove_v the_o separation_n their_o main_a business_n be_v to_o prove_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n as_o in_o a_o book_n entitle_v certain_a position_n hâ—ld_v and_o maintain_v by_o some_o godly_a minister_n of_o
between_o what_o fall_v out_o through_o the_o passion_n of_o man_n and_o what_o follow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o one_o of_o their_o own_o party_n at_o amsterdam_n take_v notice_n of_o a_o three_o cause_n of_o these_o dissension_n viz._n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o i_o do_v see_v say_v he_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a upon_o they_o blind_a their_o mind_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v his_o truth_n so_o that_o they_o be_v at_o war_n among_o themselves_o and_o they_o be_v far_o from_o that_o true_a peace_n of_o god_n which_o follow_v holiness_n there_o be_v two_o great_a sign_n of_o this_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o first_o their_o invincible_a obstinacy_n second_o the_o scandalous_a breach_n which_o follow_v still_o one_o upon_o the_o other_o as_o long_o as_o the_o course_n of_o separation_n continue_v and_o be_v only_o sometime_o hinder_v from_o show_v themselves_o by_o their_o not_o be_v let_v loose_a upon_o each_o other_o for_o then_o the_o firebrand_n soon_o appear_v which_o at_o other_o time_n they_o endeavour_v to_o cover_v their_o great_a obstinacy_n appear_v by_o the_o execution_n of_o barrow_n and_o greenwood_n who_o be_v condemn_v for_o seditious_a book_n can_v no_o way_n be_v reclaim_v rather_o choose_v to_o die_v than_o to_o renounce_v the_o principle_n of_o separation_n but_o penry_n who_o suffer_v on_o the_o same_o account_n about_o that_o time_n have_v more_o relent_a in_o he_o as_o to_o the_o business_n of_o separation_n for_o mr._n i._n cotton_n 17._o of_o new-england_n relate_v this_o story_n of_o he_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o mr._n hildersham_n a_o eminent_a nonconformist_a that_o he_o confess_v he_o deserve_v death_n at_o the_o queen_n hand_n for_o that_o he_o have_v seduce_v many_o of_o her_o loyal_a subject_n to_o a_o separation_n from_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n which_o though_o himself_o have_v learned_a to_o discover_v the_o evil_a of_o yet_o he_o can_v never_o prevail_v to_o recover_v divers_a of_o her_o subject_n who_o he_o have_v seduce_v and_o therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v now_o just_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n these_o be_v mr._n cotton_n own_o word_n ib._n concern_v barrow_n he_o report_v from_o mr._n dod_n mouth_n that_o when_o he_o stand_v under_o the_o gibbet_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v lord_n if_o i_o be_v deceive_v thou_o have_v deceive_v i_o and_o so_o be_v stop_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o proceed_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o purpose_n more_o either_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n these_o execution_n extreme_o startle_v the_o party_n and_o away_o go_v francis_n johnson_n with_o his_o company_n to_o amsterdam_n johnson_n charge_v ainsworth_n and_o his_o party_n with_o anabaptism_n 26._o and_o want_v of_o humility_n and_o due_a obedience_n to_o government_n in_o short_a they_o fall_v to_o piece_n separate_v from_o each_o other_o communion_n 6._o some_o say_v they_o formal_o excommunicate_v each_o other_o but_o mr._n cotton_n will_v not_o allow_v that_o but_o he_o say_v they_o only_o withdraw_v yet_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v say_v that_o mr._n johnson_n and_o his_o company_n be_v accurse_v and_o avoid_v by_o mr._n ainsworth_n and_o his_o company_n and_o mr._n a._n and_o his_o company_n be_v reject_v and_o avoid_v by_o mr._n johnson_n and_o he_o 63._o and_o one_o church_n receive_v the_o person_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o other_o and_o so_o become_v ridiculous_a to_o spectator_n as_o some_o of_o themselves_o confess_v johnson_n and_o his_o party_n charge_v the_o other_o with_o schism_n in_o separate_v from_o they_o 9_o but_o as_o other_o say_v who_o return_v to_o our_o church_n be_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n in_o they_o to_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o mr._n johnson_n than_o for_o he_o to_o refuse_v and_o avoid_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o true_a church_n beside_o but_o the_o difference_n go_v so_o high_a that_o johnson_n will_v admit_v none_o of_o ainsworth_n company_n without_o rebaptising_a they_o 71._o ainsworth_n on_o the_o other_o side_n charge_v they_o with_o woeful_a apostasy_n 43._o and_o one_o of_o his_o own_o company_n say_v that_o he_o live_v and_o die_v in_o contention_n when_o robinson_n go_v from_o leyden_n on_o purpose_n to_o end_v these_o difference_n he_o complain_v very_o much_o of_o the_o disorderly_a and_o tumultuous_a carriage_n of_o the_o people_n which_o with_o mr._n ainsworths_n maintenance_n be_v a_o early_a discovery_n of_o the_o great_a excellency_n of_o popular_a church-government_a 87._o smith_n who_o set_v up_o another_o separate_a congregation_n be_v johnson_n pupil_n and_o go_v over_o in_o hope_n say_v mr._n cotton_n 7._o to_o have_v gain_v his_o tutor_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o rigid_a separation_n but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o he_o soon_o outgo_v he_o and_o he_o charge_v the_o other_o separate_a congregation_n with_o some_o of_o the_o very_a same_o fault_n which_o they_o have_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n viz._n 1._o idolatrous_a worship_n for_o if_o they_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o idolatry_n 7._o in_o read_v of_o prayer_n he_o think_v they_o equal_o guilty_a in_o look_v on_o their_o bibles_n in_o preach_v and_o sing_v 2._o antichristian_a government_n in_o add_v the_o human_a invention_n of_o doctor_n and_o rule_v elder_n which_o be_v pull_v down_o one_o antichrist_n to_o set_v up_o another_o and_o if_o one_o be_v the_o beast_n the_o other_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v therefore_o unsatisfied_a with_o all_o church_n he_o begin_v one_o whole_o new_a and_o therefore_o baptise_a himself_n for_o character_n he_o declare_v there_o be_v no_o one_o true_a ordinance_n with_o the_o other_o separatist_n but_o this_o new_a church_n be_v of_o short_a continuance_n for_o upon_o his_o death_n it_o dwindle_v away_o or_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o common_a gulf_n of_o anabaptism_n and_o now_o one_o will_v have_v think_v here_o have_v be_v a_o end_n of_o separation_n and_o so_o in_o all_o probability_n there_o have_v have_v not_o mr._n robinson_n of_o leyden_n abate_v much_o of_o the_o rigour_n of_o it_o for_o he_o assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 8._o but_o not_o in_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n the_o former_a he_o defend_v in_o a_o discourse_n between_o ainsworth_n and_o he_o so_o that_o the_o present_a separatist_n who_o deny_v that_o be_v go_v beyond_o he_o and_o be_v fall_v back_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o rigid_a separation_n robinson_n succeed_v though_o not_o immediate_o jacob_n in_o his_o congregation_n at_o leyden_n who_o some_o make_v the_o father_n of_o independency_n 15._o but_o from_o part_n of_o mr._n robinson_n church_n it_o spread_v into_o new_a england_n for_o mr._n cotton_n say_v they_o go_v over_o thither_o in_o their_o church-state_n to_o plymouth_n and_o that_o model_n be_v follow_v by_o other_o church_n there_o at_o salem_n boston_n 14._o watertown_n etc._n etc._n yet_o mr._n cotton_n profess_v that_o robinson_n be_v denial_n of_o the_o parishional_a church_n in_o england_n to_o be_v true_a church_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o mix_a corrupt_a matter_n or_o for_o defect_n in_o their_o covenant_n or_o for_o excess_n in_o their_o episcopal_a government_n be_v never_o receive_v into_o any_o heart_n from_o thence_o to_o infer_v a_o nullity_n of_o their_o church_n state_n 138._o and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n roger_n williams_n he_o have_v these_o word_n that_o upon_o due_a consideration_n he_o can_v find_v that_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o reformation_n do_v necessary_o conclude_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o english_a church_n as_o false_a church_n from_o their_o ministry_n as_o a_o false_a ministry_n from_o their_o worship_n as_o a_o false_a worship_n from_o all_o their_o professor_n as_o no_o visible_a saint_n nor_o can_v i_o find_v that_o they_o do_v either_o necessary_o or_o probable_o conclude_v a_o separation_n from_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v by_o godly_a minister_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n 3â—_n mr._n r._n williams_n urge_v mr._n cotton_n with_o a_o apparent_a inconsistency_n between_o these_o principle_n and_o his_o own_o practice_n for_o although_o he_o pretend_v to_o own_o the_o parish_n church_n as_o true_a church_n yet_o by_o his_o actual_a separation_n from_o they_o he_o show_v that_o real_o he_o do_v not_o and_o he_o add_v that_o separation_n do_v natural_o follow_v from_o the_o old_a puritan_n principle_n say_v that_o mr._n can_v have_v unanswerable_o prove_v 39_o that_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o puritan_n against_o bishop_n and_o ceremony_n and_o profaneness_n of_o people_n profess_v christ_n
meeting_n of_o the_o messenger_n from_o other_o church_n as_o they_o call_v they_o for_o close_v up_o of_o this_o wound_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o search_v deep_a into_o it_o but_o only_o skin_v it_o over_o to_o prevent_v the_o great_a reproach_n and_o scandal_n of_o it_o from_o these_o thing_n the_o presbyterian_o infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o civil_a authority_n interpose_v 49._o and_o of_o not_o leave_v all_o to_o conscience_n for_o say_v they_o conscience_n have_v be_v long_o urge_v the_o take_n away_o that_o scandal_n occasion_v at_o rotterdam_n by_o that_o schism_n where_o divers_a member_n leave_v the_o one_o church_n and_o join_v to_o the_o other_o so_o disorderly_a wherein_o even_o the_o ruler_n of_o one_o church_n have_v a_o deep_a charge_n yet_o as_o that_o can_v not_o then_o be_v prevent_v so_o there_o have_v be_v many_o meeting_n sermon_n and_o all_o mean_v use_v to_o press_v the_o conscience_n of_o take_v it_o off_o by_o a_o reunion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o way_n to_o do_v it_o can_v never_o be_v find_v till_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n and_o command_n find_v it_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v more_o full_o deduce_v not_o as_o though_o bare_a dissension_n in_o a_o church_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o itself_o against_o it_o but_o to_o show_v 1._o that_o popular_a church_n government_n natural_o lead_v to_o division_n and_o leave_v they_o without_o remedy_n and_o 2._o that_o humorous_a and_o factious_a people_n will_v always_o complain_v of_o the_o mischief_n of_o imposition_n though_o the_o thing_n be_v never_o so_o just_a and_o reasonable_a and_o 1._o that_o this_o principle_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n will_v unavoidable_o lead_v man_n into_o confusion_n for_o when_o man_n once_o break_v the_o rule_n of_o order_n and_o government_n in_o a_o church_n they_o run_v down_o the_o hill_n and_o tumble_v down_o all_o before_o they_o if_o man_n complain_v of_o the_o mischief_n of_o our_o imposition_n the_o member_n of_o their_o own_o church_n may_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n complain_v of_o they_o and_o as_o the_o presbyterian_o can_v answer_v the_o independent_o as_o to_o the_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o either_o or_o both_o of_o they_o to_o answer_v the_o anabaptist_n who_o have_v as_o just_a a_o plea_n for_o separation_n from_o they_o as_o they_o can_v have_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect._n 14._o from_o hence_o we_o find_v that_o although_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n seem_v very_o modest_a as_o to_o themselves_o yet_o they_o go_v upon_o a_o common_a principle_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n the_o presbyterian_o charge_v they_o with_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o horrible_a inundation_n of_o error_n and_o schism_n which_o immediate_o overspread_v this_o city_n and_o nation_n which_o i_o shall_v brief_o represent_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o â—â—inent_a presbyterian_o of_o that_o time_n thence_o 〈…〉_z 53._o a_o zealous_a scotch_a presbyterian_a say_v that_o he_o very_o believe_v independency_n can_v but_o prove_v the_o root_n of_o all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n yea_o i_o add_v say_v he_o that_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v much_o worse_a than_o popery_n thenâ—e_v the_o scotch_a commissioner_n 4._o in_o the_o first_o place_n press_v uniformity_n in_o religion_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o to_o prevent_v many_o division_n and_o trouble_n a_o thing_n very_o become_v the_o king_n to_o promote_v according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n and_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v all_o sound_a divine_n and_o politician_n be_v for_o dr._n corn._n burgess_n tell_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o 1641._o that_o our_o church_n be_v lay_v waste_n and_o expose_v to_o confusion_n under_o the_o plausible_a pretence_n of_o not_o force_v man_n conscience_n and_o that_o to_o put_v all_o man_n into_o a_o course_n of_o order_n and_o uniformity_n in_o god_n way_n be_v not_o to_o force_v the_o conscience_n but_o to_o set_v up_o god_n in_o his_o due_a place_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o his_o people_n into_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n the_o error_n and_o innovation_n 1645._o under_o which_o we_o groan_v so_o much_o of_o late_a year_n say_v mr._n case_n be_v but_o tolerabiles_fw-la ineptiae_fw-la tolerable_a trifle_n child_n play_n compare_v with_o these_o damnable_a doctrine_n doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o polygamy_n arbitrary_a divorce_n mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n no_o ministry_n no_o church_n no_o ordinance_n no_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o these_o lay_v in_o such_o a_o schism_n of_o boundless_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o such_o lawless_a separation_n of_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o famous_a city_n of_o london_n be_v become_v a_o amsterdam_n 1645._o say_v mr._n calamy_n separation_n from_o our_o church_n be_v countenance_v toleration_n be_v cry_v up_o authority_n asleep_a it_o will_v seem_v a_o wonder_n if_o i_o shall_v reckon_v how_o many_o separate_a congregation_n or_o rather_o segregation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o city_n what_o church_n against_o church_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n be_v mighty_o distract_v many_o be_v hinder_v from_o conversion_n and_o even_o the_o godly_a themselves_o have_v lose_v much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o their_o life_n the_o lord_n keep_v we_o say_v he_o from_o be_v poison_v with_o such_o a_o error_n as_o that_o of_o a_o unlimited_a toleration_n a_o doctrine_n that_o overthrow_v all_o church-government_n bring_v in_o confusion_n and_o open_v a_o wide_a door_n unto_o all_o irreligion_n and_o atheism_n diversity_n of_o religion_n 1644._o say_v mr._n matthew_n newcomen_fw-mi disjoynt_n and_o distract_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o be_v the_o seminary_n of_o perpetual_a hatred_n jealousy_n sedition_n war_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n either_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o state_n beget_v a_o schim_n in_o the_o church_n or_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n beget_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o state_n i._n e._n either_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n be_v prejudice_v by_o civil_a contention_n or_o church-controversy_n and_o dispute_n about_o opinion_n break_v out_o into_o civil_a war_n man_n will_v at_o last_o take_v up_o sword_n and_o spear_n in_o stead_n of_o pen_n and_o defend_v that_o by_o arm_n which_o they_o can_v do_v by_o argument_n these_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a presbyterian_a divine_n at_o that_o time_n concern_v the_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o that_o toleration_n which_o their_o independent_a brethren_n desire_v the_o dissent_v brethren_n find_v themselves_o thus_o load_v with_o so_o many_o reproach_n and_o particular_o with_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o so_o many_o error_n and_o schism_n publish_v their_o apologetical_a narration_n in_o vindication_n of_o themselves_o wherein_o as_o be_v say_v before_o they_o endeavour_v to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o brownism_n declare_v that_o they_o look_v on_o some_o of_o our_o church_n as_o true_a church_n and_o our_o ministry_n as_o a_o true_a ministry_n but_o yet_o they_o earnest_o desire_v liberty_n as_o to_o the_o peaceable_a practice_n of_o their_o own_o way_n to_o this_o the_o presbyterian_o answer_v first_o 17._o that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v by_o they_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o allow_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n second_o if_o they_o do_v what_o necessity_n there_o be_v for_o any_o separation_n or_o what_o need_n of_o toleration_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o own_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n either_o they_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o bare_a metaphysical_a verity_n as_o many_o of_o our_o divine_n say_v they_o grant_v it_o to_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o she_o be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o a_o rot_a infection_n strumpet_n be_v a_o true_a woman_n and_o then_o they_o thank_v they_o for_o their_o favour_n that_o they_o hold_v our_o church_n in_o the_o same_o category_n with_o rome_n or_o else_o they_o understand_v it_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n for_o sound_n and_o pure_a church_n and_o then_o say_v they_o why_o do_v you_o not_o join_v with_o we_o and_o communicate_v as_o brethren_n why_o desire_v you_o a_o toleration_n yes_o say_v the_o dissent_v brethren_n we_o own_v you_o to_o be_v true_a church_n and_o communicate_v with_o you_o in_o doctrine_n to_o which_o the_o other_o reply_v if_o you_o own_v it_o by_o external_n act_n of_o communion_n you_o must_v communicate_v with_o we_o in_o sacrament_n but_o this_o you_o refuse_v therefore_o you_o must_v return_v to_o the_o old_a principle_n of_o separation_n for_o where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o refusal_n of_o communion_n as_o there_o be_v in_o they_o towards_o all_o church_n beside_o their_o own_o 41._o
there_o must_v lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n the_o same_o principle_n of_o separation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o brownist_n and_o as_o mr._n newcomen_fw-mi urge_v they_o their_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o doctrine_n that_o be_v fundamental_a their_o hold_v one_o head_n and_o one_o faith_n do_v not_o excuse_v they_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o breach_n of_o unity_n and_o downright_a schism_n as_o long_o as_o they_o hold_v not_o one_o body_n one_o baptism_n for_o when_o man_n make_v different_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n and_o draw_v man_n into_o party_n it_o be_v not_o their_o own_n the_o same_o doctrine_n do_v excuse_v they_o from_o schism_n as_o he_o prove_v from_o st._n augustin_n and_o beza_n of_o which_o afterward_o but_o still_o they_o deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v brownist_n or_o rigid_a separatist_n because_o they_o separate_v from_o our_o congregation_n as_o no_o church_n and_o from_o the_o ordinance_n dispense_v as_o antichristian_a and_o from_o our_o people_n as_o no_o visible_a christian_n to_o which_o the_o other_o reply_v that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o difference_n among_o the_o separatist_n themselves_o some_o being_n more_o rigid_a than_o other_o and_o as_o to_o the_o last_o clause_n none_o since_o barrow_n have_v own_v it_o but_o for_o the_o rest_n 52._o only_o put_v unlawful_a for_o antichristian_a and_o by_o ordinance_n understand_v church-ordinance_n they_o own_o the_o very_a same_o principle_n as_o the_o other_o do_v and_o although_o in_o word_n they_o seem_v to_o own_o our_o parochial_a congregation_n to_o be_v true_a church_n yet_o have_v the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o more_o moderate_a brownist_n touch_v church-constitution_n matter_n form_n power_n government_n communion_n corruption_n etc._n etc._n the_o consequence_n must_v be_v say_v they_o that_o we_o have_v no_o true_a church_n and_o that_o our_o ordinance_n be_v all_o unlawful_a and_o the_o less_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o plead_v for_o their_o separation_n 104._o by_o acknowledge_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n their_o separation_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o culpable_a and_o the_o grosser_n and_o more_o inexcusable_a the_o schism_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n say_v bayly_n to_o depart_v from_o a_o church_n which_o i_o profess_v to_o be_v true_a and_o who_o ministry_n i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v save_v than_o from_o a_o church_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v false_a and_o who_o minister_n i_o take_v to_o have_v no_o call_n from_o god_n nor_o any_o blessing_n from_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o the_o independent_o be_v then_o charge_v with_o schism_n for_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o for_o refuse_v communion_n with_o those_o church_n which_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a church_n for_o say_v the_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n 47._o thus_o to_o depart_v from_o true_a church_n be_v not_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o such_o but_o rather_o by_o depart_v to_o declare_v they_o not_o to_o be_v such_o second_o for_o set_v up_o different_a congregation_n where_o they_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n sect._n 15._o but_o because_o some_o man_n be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o understand_v the_o true_a state_n of_o this_o controversy_n about_o separation_n between_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o independent_o i_o shall_v here_o give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o it_o from_o the_o debate_n between_o they_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o independent_o as_o it_o be_v propose_v by_o themselves_o at_o the_o committee_n for_o accommodation_n dec._n 4._o 1645._o be_v this_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o communicate_v as_o member_n in_o those_o parish_n where_o they_o dwell_v but_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o have_v congregation_n of_o such_o person_n who_o give_v good_a testimony_n of_o their_o godliness_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n can_v communicate_v in_o their_o parish_n but_o do_v voluntary_o offer_v themselves_o to_o join_v in_o such_o congregation_n to_o which_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n answer_v decemb._n 15._o this_o desire_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v they_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o hold_v out_o a_o plain_a and_o total_a separation_n from_o the_o rule_n as_o if_o in_o nothing_o it_o be_v to_o be_v comply_v with_o nor_o our_o church_n to_o be_v communicate_v with_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o shall_v argue_v church-communion_n more_o can_v not_o be_v say_v or_o do_v against_o false_a church_n 2._o it_o plain_o hold_v out_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o true_a church_n yea_o out_o of_o such_o true_a church_n which_o be_v endeavour_v far_o to_o reform_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o be_v assure_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o example_n in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o will_v give_v countenance_n to_o a_o perpetual_a schism_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n still_o draw_v away_o some_o from_o the_o church_n under_o the_o rule_n which_o also_o will_v breed_v many_o irritation_n among_o the_o party_n go_v away_o and_o those_o who_o they_o leave_v and_o again_o between_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v forsake_v and_o that_o to_o which_o they_o shall_v go_v decemb._n 23._o the_o dissent_v brethren_n put_v in_o their_o reply_n to_o these_o reason_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n they_o say_v 1._o that_o gather_v into_o other_o congregation_n such_o who_o can_v out_o of_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n partake_v as_o member_n in_o their_o church_n for_o the_o pure_a enjoyment_n as_o to_o their_o conscience_n of_o all_o ordinance_n yet_o still_o maintain_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o church_n be_v far_o from_o separation_n much_o less_o a_o plain_a and_o total_a separation_n and_o this_o be_v not_o set_v up_o church_n against_o church_n but_o neighbour_n sister_n church_n of_o a_o different_a judgement_n for_o say_v they_o if_o the_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o judgement_n in_o all_o other_o respect_n shall_v impose_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n any_o one_o thing_n that_o such_o tender_a conscience_n can_v join_v in_o as_o suppose_v kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n if_o they_o remove_v from_o these_o church_n and_o have_v liberty_n from_o a_o state_n to_o gather_v into_o other_o church_n to_o enjoy_v this_o and_o other_o ordinance_n this_o be_v no_o separation_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o plain_a and_o total_a separation_n from_o the_o rule_n unless_o they_o whole_o in_o all_o thing_n differ_v by_o set_v up_o altogether_o different_a rule_n of_o constitution_n worship_n and_o government_n but_o they_o shall_v practise_v the_o most_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o these_o the_o most_o substantial_a which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o rule_n itself_o 3._o that_o they_o will_v maintain_v occasional_a communion_n with_o their_o church_n not_o only_o in_o hear_v and_o preach_v but_o occasional_o in_o baptise_v their_o child_n in_o their_o church_n and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n there_o etc._n etc._n and_o will_v not_o all_o this_o clear_v they_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n not_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a thing_n not_o own_v their_o church_n to_o be_v true_a not_o maintain_v occasional_a communion_n with_o they_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n think_v of_o all_o this_o thus_o they_o answer_v first_o that_o although_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n may_v bind_v man_n to_o forbear_v or_o suspend_v the_o act_n of_o communion_n in_o that_o particular_a wherein_o man_n conceive_v they_o can_v hold_v communion_n without_o sin_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v such_o a_o positive_a prescript_n as_o possible_o may_v be_v divers_a from_o the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n of_o which_o kind_n we_o conceive_v this_o of_o gather_v separate_a church_n out_o of_o true_a church_n to_o be_v one_o second_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o remove_v to_o a_o congregation_n which_o be_v under_o the_o same_o rule_n another_o to_o a_o congregation_n of_o a_o different_a constitution_n from_o the_o rule_n in_o the_o former_a case_n a_o man_n retain_v his_o membership_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o renounce_v his_o membership_n upon_o difference_n of_o judgement_n touch_v the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n from_o and_o unto_o which_o he_o remove_v three_o if_o a_o church_n do_v require_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a of_o any_o member_n he_o must_v forbear_v to_o do_v it_o yet_o without_o separation_n they_o who_o think_v kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o communion_n to_o be_v unlawful_a either_o in_o england_n or_o scotland_n do_v not_o separate_a or_o renounce_v membership_n but_o do_v some_o of_o they_o with_o zeal_n and_o learning_n defend_v our_o church_n against_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n four_o the_o notion_n
any_o motive_n but_o the_o please_a god_n and_o the_o church_n good_a what_o mutter_v and_o censure_v will_v then_o be_v among_o they_o and_o woe_n to_o those_o few_o teacher_n that_o make_v up_o their_o design_n by_o cherish_v these_o distemper_n one_o will_v think_v that_o their_o warning_n have_v be_v fair_a but_o si_fw-mi nati_fw-la sint_fw-la ad_fw-la bis_fw-la perdendam_fw-la angliam_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o 2._o when_o the_o matter_n be_v thorough_o examine_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o teacher_n and_o the_o old_a separatist_n will_v be_v find_v not_o near_o so_o great_a as_o be_v pretend_v for_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o separation_n whether_o the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n be_v call_v idolatrous_a or_o unlawful_a whether_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o church_n be_v call_v a_o false_a ministry_n or_o insufficient_a scandalous_a usurper_n and_o persecutor_n whether_o our_o hierarchy_n be_v call_v antichristian_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n now_o these_o be_v the_o very_a same_o argument_n which_o the_o old_a separatist_n use_v only_o they_o be_v disguise_v under_o another_o appearance_n and_o put_v into_o a_o more_o fashionable_a dress_n as_o will_v be_v manifest_a by_o particular_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o people_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o church_n sect._n 4._o i._n our_o present_a dissenter_n who_o disow_v the_o old_a separation_n yet_o make_v the_o term_n of_o lay-communion_n for_o person_n as_o member_n of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v unlawful_a for_o â—41_n mr._n b._n in_o his_o late_a plea_n for_o peace_n have_v a_o whole_a chapter_n of_o reason_n against_o the_o communion_n of_o layman_n with_o our_o church_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v it_o be_v schismatical_a in_o a_o church_n to_o deny_v baptism_n without_o the_o transient_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o for_o want_n of_o godfather_n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o such_o who_o scruple_n kneel_v 45._o now_o if_o the_o church_n be_v schismatical_a than_o those_o who_o separate_a in_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o for_o say_v mr._n b._n when_o the_o laity_n can_v have_v their_o child_n baptise_a without_o such_o use_n of_o the_o transient_a dedicate_a image_n of_o the_o cross_n 49._o and_o such_o use_n of_o entitle_v and_o covenant_v godfather_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n be_v it_o separation_n to_o join_v with_o pastor_n that_o will_v otherwise_o baptise_v they_o we_o see_v the_o church_n be_v schismatical_a in_o require_v these_o thing_n and_o mr._n b._n think_v the_o people_n bind_v to_o join_v with_o other_o pastor_n that_o will_v not_o use_v they_o and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o formal_a separation_n but_o for_o all_o this_o mr._n b._n may_v hold_v that_o total_a renounce_n of_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n may_v be_v schismatical_a for_o he_o say_v 47._o it_o may_v be_v schism_n to_o separate_a from_o a_o church_n that_o have_v some_o schismatical_a principle_n practice_n and_o person_n if_o those_o be_v not_o such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o to_o necessitate_v our_o departure_n from_o they_o but_o here_o mr._n b._n say_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o departure_n and_o to_o join_v with_o other_o pastor_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v hold_v a_o formal_a separation_n and_o as_o to_o the_o renounce_v total_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n that_o be_v never_o do_v by_o the_o great_a separatist_n for_o they_o all_o hold_v communion_n in_o faith_n with_o it_o and_o even_o brown_a the_o head_n of_o the_o old_a separatist_n think_v it_o lawful_a to_o join_v with_o our_o church_n in_o some_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o other_o thought_n they_o may_v join_v in_o act_n of_o private_a and_o christian_a communion_n but_o not_o in_o act_n of_o church_n communion_n other_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o join_v in_o hear_v sermon_n and_o pulpit_n prayer_n though_o not_o in_o other_o and_o yet_o be_v charge_v with_o separation_n by_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n and_o if_o our_o present_a dissenter_n do_v hold_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n to_o be_v unlawful_a they_o must_v hold_v a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n or_o that_o person_n may_v be_v good_a christian_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o member_n of_o any_o church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o communicate_v as_o member_n of_o our_o church_n they_o must_v either_o not_o communicate_v at_o all_o as_o member_n of_o any_o church_n or_o as_o member_n of_o a_o distinct_a and_o separate_a church_n from_o we_o if_o they_o declare_v themselves_o member_n of_o another_o church_n they_o own_o as_o plain_v a_o separation_n as_o the_o old_a separatist_n ever_o do_v if_o they_o do_v not_o and_o yet_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o our_o church_n as_o member_n than_o they_o be_v member_n of_o no_o church_n at_o all_o so_o that_o if_o they_o hold_v the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n unlawful_a they_o must_v either_o be_v separatist_n or_o no_o good_a christian_n upon_o their_o own_o principle_n 9_o for_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n out_o of_o the_o country_n this_o be_v to_o exchange_v visible_a christianity_n for_o visible_a at_o least_o negative_a paganism_n now_o that_o our_o present_a dissenter_n do_v hold_v the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n unlawful_a they_o be_v more_o forward_o to_o declare_v than_o i_o can_v have_v imagine_v in_o my_o sermon_n i_o mention_v some_o passage_n wherein_o it_o seem_v clear_a to_o i_o that_o some_o considerable_a person_n among_o they_o do_v allow_v lay_v communion_n with_o our_o church_n to_o be_v lawful_a but_o they_o have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o undeceive_v i_o some_o declare_v in_o express_a term_n that_o they_o look_v on_o the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n as_o unlawful_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n from_o our_o parochial_a church_n and_o of_o join_v to_o other_o congregation_n and_o other_o say_v 35._o that_o such_o a_o concession_n viz._n that_o they_o hold_v communion_n with_o our_o church_n to_o be_v lawful_a take_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n will_v neither_o do_v they_o any_o harm_n nor_o we_o any_o service_n for_o as_o mr._n a._n have_v sum_v up_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o men._n 36._o 1._o many_o of_o they_o declare_v so_o and_o many_o declare_v otherwise_o and_o it_o be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n to_o prove_v communion_n unlawful_a because_o many_o declare_v against_o it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v it_o lawful_a because_o many_o declare_v for_o it_o 2._o they_o declare_v communion_n lawful_a but._n dâ—_n they_o declare_v total_a communion_n lawful_a the_o same_o person_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o both_o these_o proposition_n be_v â—â—ue_a communion_n be_v lawful_a and_o communion_n be_v unlawful_a communion_n in_o some_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v so_o in_o other_o not_o and_o 3._o thâ—y_o will_v further_o tell_v we_o that_o communion_n with_o some_o parish_n church_n be_v lawful_a with_o other_o unlawful_a that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o doctrine_n preach_v the_o same_o ceremony_n urge_v the_o same_o rigid_a term_n of_o communion_n in_o all_o church_n exact_v and_o last_o that_o occasional_a communion_n be_v or_o may_v be_v lawful_a where_o a_o state_v and_o fix_v communion_n be_v not_o so_o and_o they_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o their_o judgement_n and_o practice_n because_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o one_o church_n or_o sort_n of_o christian_n exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o true_a catholic_n principle_n which_o teach_v they_o to_o hold_v communion_n though_o not_o equal_o with_o all_o tolerable_a church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n tolerable_a which_o be_v not_o eligible_a wherein_o they_o can_v bear_v with_o much_o for_o peace_n sake_n but_o choose_v rather_o to_o sit_v down_o ordinary_o with_o pure_a administration_n here_o we_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o new_a separation_n lay_v together_o 1._o many_o of_o they_o hold_v communion_n with_o our_o church_n unlawful_a and_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o kind_n of_o communion_n for_o the_o second_o sort_n from_o who_o they_o be_v distinguish_v hold_v total_a communion_n unlawful_a and_o therefore_o this_o first_o sort_n must_v hold_v communion_n in_o any_o part_n of_o worship_n unlawful_a and_o so_o they_o exceed_v the_o more_o moderate_a separatist_n of_o robinson_n and_o the_o new-england_n way_n and_o must_v fall_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o most_o rigid_a separatist_n 2._o those_o that_o do_v hold_v communion_n lawful_a do_v it_o with_o so_o many_o restriction_n and_o limitation_n that_o in_o practice_n it_o amount_v to_o little_o more_o than_o the_o other_o for_o first_o it_o be_v only_o with_o some_o church_n and_o those_o it_o seem_v must_v be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o hold_v to_o our_o constitution_n for_o he_o
say_v the_o same_o ceremony_n be_v not_o urge_v in_o all_o church_n nor_o the_o same_o rigid_a term_n of_o communion_n exact_v i._n e._n if_o any_o church_n among_o we_o comply_v with_o they_o they_o can_v communicate_v with_o they_o i._n e._n if_o they_o break_v their_o own_o rule_n they_o can_v join_v with_o they_o be_v not_o this_o a_o admirable_a way_n of_o communicate_v with_o our_o church_n but_o if_o our_o church_n hold_v to_o their_o rule_n and_o observe_v the_o order_n prescribe_v than_o it_o seem_v they_o renounce_v all_o communion_n with_o they_o as_o unlawful_a and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o deny_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o unless_o parochial_a church_n depart_v from_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n require_v by_o it_o they_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o mr._n a._n deliver_v this_o not_o only_o as_o his_o own_o opinion_n 65._o but_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o party_n that_o if_o most_o of_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o separate_a meeting_n be_v ask_v their_o judgement_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o join_v with_o the_o parochial_a church_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o worship_n or_o in_o any_o exclusive_a to_o their_o join_n with_o other_o assembly_n where_o the_o gospel_n rule_n be_v more_o strict_o observe_v they_o will_v flat_o deny_v it_o and_o he_o go_v yet_o further_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o people_n can_v lawful_o separate_a from_o those_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v regular_o member_n and_o from_o those_o pastor_n under_o who_o ministerial_a conduct_v their_o own_o free_a election_n have_v place_v they_o to_o join_v ordinary_o and_o constant_o with_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n this_o be_v own_v a_o plain_a and_o downright_a separation_n in_o as_o clear_v and_o distinct_a word_n as_o ever_o johnson_n or_o ainsworth_n do_v for_o 1._o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v their_o general_a sense_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o our_o church_n ordinary_o and_o constant_o or_o to_o be_v member_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v 2._o he_o own_v the_o set_n up_o new_a and_o distinct_a church_n in_o plain_a opposition_n to_o we_o for_o he_o own_v other_o pastor_n other_o people_n and_o a_o new_a relation_n between_o these_o by_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o other_o this_o be_v no_o mince_v the_o matter_n as_o mr._n b._n often_o do_v but_o he_o speak_v it_o bold_o and_o with_o great_a assurance_n and_o usher_v it_o in_o with_o i_o have_v confidence_n contrary_a to_o he_o i_o think_v no_o man_n doubt_n of_o his_o confidence_n that_o ever_o look_v into_o his_o book_n but_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o be_v so_o brisk_a that_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o question_n that_o he_o shall_v carry_v it_o by_o the_o poll._n and_o be_v withal_o so_o indiscreet_a as_o on_o this_o occasion_n to_o triumph_n in_o the_o poll_n of_o nonconformist_n at_o guildhall_n as_o though_o all_o who_o give_v their_o vote_n there_o have_v own_v these_o principle_n of_o separation_n for_o which_o many_o of_o those_o gentleman_n will_v give_v he_o little_a thanks_o and_o be_v a_o very_a unseasonable_a boast_n of_o their_o number_n ii_o all_o the_o difference_n then_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v leave_v be_v about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o which_o they_o call_v occasional_a communion_n as_o to_o which_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o very_a few_o especial_o if_o mr._n a_o '_o s._n poll_n be_v allow_v 2._o that_o it_o signify_v little_a as_o to_o this_o matter_n if_o man_n be_v fix_v member_n of_o other_o church_n for_o the_o denomination_n of_o their_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o thence_o and_o not_o from_o a_o occasional_a and_o accidental_a presence_n for_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n be_v join_v with_o a_o church_n as_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o occasional_a presence_n at_o some_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v many_o occasional_o present_a at_o mr._n a_n or_o mr._n b_n meeting_n who_o renounce_v all_o communion_n with_o they_o a_o protestant_n may_v be_v occasional_o present_a at_o some_o part_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o frequent_o too_o to_o hear_v sermon_n etc._n etc._n but_o do_v this_o make_v a_o man_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n most_o of_o our_o gentleman_n who_o have_v travel_v abroad_o have_v be_v thus_o occasional_o present_a in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o romish_a worship_n at_o rome_n and_o paris_n but_o they_o will_v think_v themselves_o hardly_o deal_v with_o to_o be_v charge_v to_o have_v have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o it_o they_o will_v plead_v still_o they_o be_v of_o the_o protestant_a communion_n and_o the_o reason_n they_o will_v give_v be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o all_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n not_o in_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n or_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o therefore_o they_o remain_v still_o of_o the_o protestant_a communion_n although_o they_o be_v occasional_o present_a at_o some_o part_n of_o the_o popish_a service_n and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o case_n here_o if_o man_n only_o afford_v a_o occasional_a presence_n at_o some_o part_n of_o our_o worship_n how_o come_v this_o to_o make_v they_o more_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o our_o church_n than_o the_o like_a presence_n will_v make_v they_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o qui_fw-fr elizabeth_n reign_n most_o of_o the_o papist_n in_o england_n do_v offer_v a_o occasional_a presence_n at_o our_o church_n in_o some_o part_n of_o our_o worship_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o time_n be_v member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o they_o keep_v their_o priest_n and_o have_v mass_n in_o private_a and_o declare_v that_o though_o they_o look_v on_o our_o service_n as_o tolerable_a yet_o they_o think_v the_o roman_a more_o eligible_a and_o so_o have_v full_a communion_n with_o that_o and_o be_v only_o occasional_o present_a at_o our_o service_n they_o think_v themselves_o good_a catholic_n so_o if_o man_n do_v look_v on_o the_o separate_a meeting_n as_o more_o eligible_a and_o a_o better_a way_n of_o worship_n with_o which_o they_o constant_o join_v and_o always_o choose_v to_o do_v it_o their_o occasional_a presence_n at_o our_o assembly_n do_v not_o make_v they_o member_n of_o our_o church_n but_o they_o still_o remain_v member_n of_o the_o separate_a congregation_n if_o they_o maintain_v full_a and_o constant_a communion_n with_o they_o and_o none_o of_o the_o form_v separate_a church_n will_v look_v on_o any_o one_o as_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o for_o be_v occasional_o present_a at_o some_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n for_o they_o say_v that_o heathen_n and_o indian_n may_v have_v such_o occasional_a communion_n with_o they_o but_o they_o require_v from_o person_n that_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n with_o their_o church_n a_o submission_n to_o all_o the_o rule_n and_o order_n among_o they_o the_o new-england_n church_n will_v suffer_v no_o man_n to_o continue_v a_o member_n of_o their_o communion_n that_o scruple_n infant_n baptism_n or_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o although_o he_o be_v never_o so_o willing_a to_o be_v occasional_o present_a at_o all_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n with_o they_o for_o not_o only_o open_o condemn_v and_o oppose_a infant-baptism_n but_o go_v about_o secret_o to_o seduce_v other_o from_o the_o approbation_n or_o use_n thereof_o or_o purposely_o depart_v the_o congregation_n at_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o ordinance_n be_v liable_a by_o their_o law_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o banishment_n and_o they_o have_v find_v it_o so_o necessary_a to_o twist_v the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a interest_n together_o that_o as_o none_o but_o church-member_n be_v freeman_n among_o they_o so_o none_o that_o be_v banish_v can_v retain_v their_o church-membership_n from_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o new_a notion_n of_o occasional_a communion_n in_o some_o part_n of_o worship_n exclusive_o to_o other_o be_v disow_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o church_n and_o be_v a_o late_a fancy_n take_v up_o on_o purpose_n to_o avoid_v the_o charge_n of_o separation_n sect._n 5._o but_o we_o here_o meet_v with_o a_o excellent_a reason_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o occasional_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n viz._n because_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o one_o church_n exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o true_a catholic_n principle_n which_o teach_v they_o to_o hold_v communion_n though_o not_o equal_o with_o all_o tolerable_a
therefore_o this_o matter_n of_o schism_n can_v be_v end_v by_o the_o plea_n of_o conscience_n judge_v the_o condition_n to_o be_v sinful_a but_o by_o evident_a and_o convince_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v so_o but_o till_o these_o be_v bring_v forth_o which_o never_o yet_o be_v or_o ever_o will_v be_v they_o must_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o the_o schism_n if_o they_o separate_a on_o these_o account_n thus_o i_o have_v faithful_o represent_v the_o principle_n of_o those_o who_o allow_v occasional_a presence_n in_o our_o church_n rather_o than_o communion_n with_o they_o which_o i_o have_v discover_v to_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o great_a separation_n sect._n 14._o there_o be_v other_o who_o deal_v more_o open_o and_o ingenuous_o and_o so_o need_v the_o less_o pain_n to_o discover_v their_o mind_n and_o those_o be_v ii_o such_o who_o do_v in_o term_n assert_v all_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n to_o be_v unlawful_a but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n among_o these_o for_o first_o some_o allow_v hear_v sermon_n in_o our_o public_a assembly_n and_o join_v in_o the_o pulpit_n prayer_n but_o not_o in_o the_o liturgy_n or_o any_o proper_a act_n of_o church-communion_n this_o i_o have_v show_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o robinson_n and_o the_o new-england_n church_n and_o be_v late_o own_v by_o mr._n ph._n nye_n who_o write_v a_o discourse_n about_o it_o and_o answer_v all_o objection_n yea_o he_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o own_o the_o public_a preach_n as_o a_o great_a blessing_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o think_v the_o dissenter_n and_o their_o family_n be_v bind_v to_o frequent_v as_o they_o have_v liberty_n and_o opportunity_n the_o more_o public_a and_o national_a ministry_n but_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o treatise_n he_o confess_v the_o generality_n of_o their_o people_n to_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n which_o he_o impute_v to_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o jesuit_n among_o they_o and_o he_o be_v a_o very_a sagacious_a man._n second_o other_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o join_v with_o our_o church_n in_o any_o act_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o some_o be_v arrive_v to_o that_o height_n 25._o that_o one_o of_o my_o answerer_n confess_v that_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o because_o he_o own_v many_o parochial_a church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n it_o seem_v then_o they_o not_o only_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hear_v we_o but_o to_o hear_v those_o who_o think_v it_o lawful_a and_o the_o next_o step_n will_v be_v to_o separate_a from_o those_o who_o do_v not_o separate_a from_o they_o that_o own_o many_o parochial_a church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n several_a book_n have_v be_v publish_v to_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hear_v our_o minister_n preach_v and_o these_o proceed_v upon_o the_o old_a argument_n of_o the_o former_a separatist_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o a_o book_n call_v jerubbaal_n who_o author_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v our_o worship_n idolatry_n and_o our_o minister_n antichristian_a which_o mr._n nye_n be_v so_o far_o from_o own_v that_o he_o grant_v our_o ministry_n to_o be_v true_a and_o lawful_a and_o utter_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v anti-christian_n because_o the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o which_o our_o minister_n be_v to_o conform_v their_o instruction_n be_v orthodox_n and_o frame_v for_o the_o cast_n and_o keep_v out_o of_o popery_n sect._n 15._o the_o several_a principle_n of_o our_o dissenter_n be_v thus_o lay_v down_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n as_o to_o separation_n from_o our_o communion_n will_v soon_o appear_v and_o any_o one_o may_v now_o discern_v 1._o that_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v bare_a local_a separation_n for_o mr._n b._n put_v this_o in_o the_o front_n of_o his_o quaere_n 46._o do_v you_o think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o separatist_n that_o meet_v not_o in_o the_o same_o parish_n church_n with_o you_o no_o i_o do_v assure_v he_o provide_v that_o he_o elsewhere_o join_v with_o our_o church_n as_o a_o member_n of_o they_o and_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o prefer_v the_o separate_a meeting_n as_o have_v a_o pure_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o ordinary_o to_o frequent_v they_o for_o more_o gospel-administrations_a 48._o and_o so_o much_o may_v satisfy_v mr._n a._n too_o who_o after_o his_o trifle_a manner_n talk_v of_o a_o bellum_fw-la parochiale_n as_o though_o man_n be_v so_o weak_a to_o charge_v one_o another_o with_o separation_n because_o they_o meet_v in_o different_a parish_n but_o as_o to_o the_o gird_v he_o give_v about_o a_o bellum_n episcopale_n i_o desire_v he_o only_o to_o look_v into_o the_o evangelium_fw-la armatum_fw-la for_o a_o answer_n to_o it_o 2._o i_o do_v not_o mean_v by_o separation_n any_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n not_o determine_v by_o our_o church_n upon_o which_o man_n do_v not_o proceed_v to_o divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o and_o i_o wonder_v who_o ever_o do_v but_o mr._n b._n be_v please_v to_o make_v another_o quaere_fw-la about_o it_o to_o this_o i_o shall_v answer_v he_o in_o mr._n hale_v his_o word_n while_o the_o controversy_n in_o holland_n about_o praedestination_n 3._o go_v no_o far_o thâ—n_v the_o pen-combat_n the_o schism_n be_v all_o that_o while_o unhatched_a but_o assoon_o as_o one_o party_n sweep_v a_o old_a cloister_n and_o by_o a_o pretty_a be_v make_v it_o a_o church_n by_o put_v a_o new_a pulpit_n in_o it_o for_o the_o separate_a party_n there_o to_o meet_v that_o which_o be_v before_o a_o controversy_n become_v a_o formal_a schism_n 3._o by_o separation_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v any_o difference_n in_o modes_n of_o worship_n allow_v by_o the_o church_n in_o who_o communion_n we_o live_v this_o be_v to_o answer_v mr._n b_n quaere_fw-la concern_v the_o difference_n between_o cathedral_n and_o parochial_a church_n and_o public_a and_o private_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n but_o this_o stick_v much_o with_o mr._n a._n who_o take_v his_o hint_n from_o mr._n b._n which_o he_o cook_n and_o dress_n after_o his_o facetious_a manner_n that_o they_o may_v go_v off_o the_o better_a with_o the_o common_a people_n and_o a_o very_a pleasant_a representation_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o cathedral_n service_n from_o that_o in_o country_n parish_n 49._o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o the_o same_o man_n put_v on_o fine_a clothes_n at_o london_n than_o he_o wear_v in_o the_o country_n be_v he_o not_o the_o same_o man_n for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o david_n psalm_n the_o same_o whether_o they_o be_v sing_v or_o say_a or_o whether_o sing_v in_o a_o cathedral_n tune_n or_o as_o set_v by_o a_o parish_n clerk_n that_o which_o only_o look_v like_o argument_n and_o my_o business_n be_v to_o mind_n nothing_o else_o possible_o other_o may_v call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n for_o his_o unbecoming_a way_n of_o write_v that_o i_o say_v which_o look_v like_o argument_n be_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v do_v without_o rule_n in_o our_o parish_n church_n 53._o as_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o sing_v psalm_n in_o hopkins_n and_o sternholds_n metre_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v do_v thing_n without_o rule_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o separation_n this_o proceed_v upon_o a_o mistake_n for_o in_o the_o first_o establishment_n of_o the_o liturgy_n upon_o the_o reformation_n under_o edward_n the_o vi_o allowance_n be_v make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v sing_v in_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o use_n of_o they_o as_o part_v of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o from_o thence_o that_o custom_n have_v be_v so_o universal_o practise_v but_o suppose_v there_o be_v some_o custom_n receive_v without_o rule_n suppose_v there_o be_v some_o different_a custom_n among_o we_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o constant_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n to_o the_o choose_n of_o new_a pastor_n and_o sit_v down_o as_o he_o speak_v with_o pure_a administration_n all_o which_o this_o man_n own_v in_o his_o book_n as_o their_o avow_a principle_n and_o practice_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o parallel_v their_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n with_o the_o different_a modes_n of_o worship_n among_o ourselves_o he_o must_v have_v a_o very_a mean_a opinion_n of_o man_n understanding_n that_o think_v to_o deceive_v they_o in_o so_o gross_a a_o manner_n 4._o by_o separation_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v a_o mere_a difference_n as_o to_o the_o way_n of_o worship_n which_o the_o member_n of_o foreign_a church_n be_v here_o permit_v to_o enjoy_v for_o they_o do_v not_o break_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n but_o have_v certain_a privilege_n allow_v they_o as_o act_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o those_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v but_o what_o have_v
we_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v the_o member_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n our_o business_n be_v with_o those_o who_o be_v baptise_a in_o this_o church_n and_o live_v under_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o it_o either_o renounce_v the_o membership_n they_o once_o have_v in_o it_o or_o avoid_v communion_n with_o it_o as_o member_n and_o join_v with_o other_o society_n set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o communion_n 87._o yet_o this_o matter_n about_o the_o foreign_a church_n mr._n b._n mention_n again_o and_o again_o as_o though_o their_o case_n can_v be_v think_v alike_o who_o never_o depart_v from_o we_o but_o only_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o own_o church_n 5._o i_o do_v not_o charge_v every_o disobedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o law_n and_o canon_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n government_n and_o worship_n with_o the_o gild_n of_o separation_n for_o although_o a_o man_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o culpable_a disobedience_n in_o break_v the_o command_n of_o authority_n 47._o and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n he_o live_v in_o yet_o if_o he_o continue_v in_o all_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n and_o draw_v not_o other_o from_o it_o upon_o mere_a pretence_n of_o great_a purity_n of_o worship_n and_o better_a mean_n of_o edification_n i_o do_v not_o charge_v such_o a_o one_o with_o schism_n 6._o i_o do_v not_o charge_v those_o with_o separation_n who_o under_o idolatrous_a or_o arian_n prince_n do_v keep_v up_o the_o exercise_n of_o true_a religion_n though_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o case_n where_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n own_v by_o the_o dissenter_n themselves_o who_o break_v off_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n wherefore_o then_o do_v mr._n b._n make_v so_o many_o quaeres_fw-la 84._o about_o the_o case_n of_o those_o who_o live_v under_o heathen_a persecutor_n or_o the_o arian_n emperor_n or_o idolatorous_a prince_n i_o hope_v he_o do_v not_o mean_a to_o parallel_v their_o own_o case_n with_o they_o for_o what_o horrible_a reflection_n will_v this_o be_v upon_o our_o government_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n establish_v among_o we_o to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o mention_n valens_n and_o hunericus_n that_o cut_v out_o of_o the_o preacher_n tongue_n 21._o and_o several_a other_o unbecoming_a insinuation_n when_o god_n be_v thank_v we_o live_v under_o a_o most_o merciful_a prince_n and_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o we_o and_o may_v have_v it_o still_o continue_a if_o man_n great_a ingratitude_n as_o well_o as_o other_o cry_a sin_n do_v not_o provoke_v god_n just_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o it_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o let_v fall_v any_o passage_n tend_v this_o way_n when_o i_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o question_n that_o all_o our_o dispute_n be_v whether_o the_o uphold_v separate_a meeting_n for_o divine_a worship_n where_o the_o doctrine_n establish_v and_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sinful_a separation_n or_o not_o why_o be_v this_o dissemble_v and_o pass_v over_o and_o the_o worst_a case_n imaginable_a suppose_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o be_v real_o they_o if_o i_o can_v defend_v a_o cause_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n i_o think_v common_a ingenuity_n the_o honour_n of_o our_o prince_n and_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n profess_v among_o we_o will_v make_v i_o give_v it_o over_o sect._n 16._o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o the_o management_n of_o this_o debate_n i_o resolve_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o to_o make_v good_a the_o charge_n of_o separation_n i._o against_o those_o who_o hold_v occasional_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n to_o be_v lawful_a in_o some_o part_n of_o worship_n but_o deny_v constant_a communion_n to_o be_v a_o duty_n ii_o against_o those_o who_o deny_v any_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n to_o be_v lawful_a although_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o substantial_a of_o religion_n 1._o against_o those_o who_o hold_v occasional_a communion_n to_o be_v lawful_a with_o our_o church_n in_o some_o part_n of_o worship_n but_o deny_v constant_a communion_n to_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o overthrow_v this_o principle_n i_o shall_v prove_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o bare_a occasional_a communion_n do_v not_o excuse_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o separation_n 2._o that_o as_o far_o as_o occasional_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v lawful_a constant_a communion_n be_v a_o duty_n 1._o that_o bare_a occasional_a communion_n do_v not_o excuse_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o separation_n which_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o thing_n first_o bare_a occasional_a communion_n make_v no_o man_n the_o member_n of_o a_o church_n this_o term_n of_o occasional_a communion_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v be_v invent_v by_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o charge_v they_o with_o brownism_n to_o avoid_v this_o charge_n they_o declare_v that_o the_o brownist_n hold_v all_o communion_n with_o our_o parochial_a church_n unlawful_a which_o they_o do_v not_o for_o say_v they_o we_o can_v occasional_o communicate_v with_o you_o but_o this_o give_v no_o manner_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o other_o pary_n as_o long_o as_o they_o uphold_v separate_a congregation_n with_o who_o they_o will_v constant_o communicate_v and_o account_v those_o their_o church_n with_o who_o they_o do_v join_v as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n but_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o lawfulness_n of_o occasional_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n they_o join_v with_o other_o society_n in_o strict_a and_o constant_a communion_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n they_o apprehend_v something_o so_o bad_a or_o defective_a in_o our_o church_n that_o they_o can_v not_o join_v as_o member_n with_o they_o and_o because_o they_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o join_v with_o some_o church_n as_o member_n they_o plead_v for_o separate_v congregation_n and_o so_o must_v all_o those_o do_v who_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o be_v member_n of_o any_o church_n at_o all_o and_o not_o follow_v grotius_n his_o example_n in_o suspending_a communion_n from_o all_o church_n which_o be_v a_o principle_n i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n willing_a to_o own_o 64._o although_o mr._n b._n declare_v 24._o that_o he_o and_o some_o other_o own_v themselves_o to_o be_v pastor_n to_o no_o church_n 62._o that_o he_o never_o gather_v a_o church_n 86._o that_o he_o baptise_a none_o in_o 20_o year_n and_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o none_o in_o 18_o year_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o church_n mr._n b._n have_v be_v of_o all_o this_o time_n for_o as_o to_o our_o church_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o we_o occasional_o but_o not_o as_o church_n for_o he_o think_v we_o want_v a_o essential_a part_n viz._n a_o pastor_n with_o episcopal_a power_n as_o appear_v before_o but_o as_o oratory_n and_o so_o he_o renounce_v communion_n with_o our_o church_n as_o church_n and_o for_o other_o church_n he_o say_v he_o have_v gather_v none_o he_o have_v administer_v sacrament_n to_o none_o in_o 18_o year_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o join_v as_o a_o member_n in_o constant_a communion_n with_o any_o separate_a church_n he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o member_n of_o no_o church_n at_o all_o it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v pray_v occasional_o and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n occasional_o in_o our_o oratory_n but_o not_o as_o a_o member_n of_o our_o church_n he_o have_v preach_v occasional_o to_o separate_v congregation_n but_o he_o have_v gather_v no_o church_n he_o have_v administer_v no_o sacrament_n for_o 18_o year_n together_o so_o that_o he_o have_v pray_v occasional_o in_o one_o place_n and_o preach_v occasional_o in_o another_o but_o have_v have_v no_o communion_n as_o member_n of_o a_o church_n any_o where_o but_o i_o wonder_v how_o any_o man_n can_v think_v such_o a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v that_o woe_n be_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o and_o yet_o apprehend_v none_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n for_o so_o long_o together_o none_o to_o join_v himself_o as_o a_o member_n to_o any_o church_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o think_v it_o sacrilege_n not_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o think_v it_o no_o fault_n not_o to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o other_o nor_o to_o receive_v one_o of_o they_o himself_o as_o a_o communicant_a with_o a_o church_n be_v there_o not_o the_o same_o devotedness_n in_o ordination_n to_o the_o faithful_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n as_o to_o preach_v
to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o those_o church_n and_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v some_o time_n constant_a communion_n will_v be_v a_o duty_n but_o because_o this_o seem_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v i_o will_v therefore_o undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o two_o argument_n first_o from_o the_o general_a obligation_n upon_o christian_n to_o use_v all_o lawful_a mean_n for_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n second_o from_o the_o particular_a force_n of_o that_o text_n philipp_n 3._o 16._o as_o far_o as_o you_o have_v already_o attain_v walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n etc._n etc._n first_o from_o the_o general_a obligation_n upon_o christian_n to_o use_v all_o lawful_a mean_n for_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 18._o if_o it_o be_v possible_a say_v st._n paul_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o men._n now_o i_o ask_v if_o there_o be_v not_o as_o great_a a_o obligation_n at_o least_o upon_o christian_n to_o preserve_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n as_o with_o all_o man_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o that_o as_o far_o as_o possible_a and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o and_o be_v not_o that_o possible_a and_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o do_v which_o they_o acknowledge_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v and_o can_v do_v at_o some_o time_n what_o admirable_a argument_n be_v there_o to_o peace_n and_o unity_n among_o christian_n what_o divine_a enforcement_n of_o they_o on_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o the_o write_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o can_v these_o prevail_v with_o man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o think_v in_o their_o conscience_n they_o may_v lawful_o do_v towards_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o we_o this_o i_o be_o persuade_v be_v one_o of_o the_o provoke_a sin_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o backward_o in_o do_v what_o they_o be_v convince_v they_o may_v have_v do_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n when_o they_o be_v earnest_o press_v to_o it_o by_o those_o in_o authority_n they_o refuse_v it_o and_o they_o have_v be_v more_o and_o more_o backward_o ever_o since_o till_o now_o they_o seem_v general_o resolve_v either_o to_o break_v all_o in_o piece_n or_o to_o persist_v in_o separation_n mr._n b._n indeed_o very_o honest_o move_v they_o 1663._o to_o consider_v how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o their_o duty_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o parish_n church_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o sacrament_n and_o bring_v many_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o lawful_a and_o no_o one_o of_o the_o brethren_n seem_v to_o dissent_v but_o observe_v the_o answer_n mr._n a._n make_v to_o this_o 39_o i._n e._n say_v he_o they_o do_v not_o enter_v their_o several_a protestation_n nor_o formal_o declare_v against_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o brother_n like_o wise_a and_o wary_a person_n they_o will_v advise_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o they_o have_v be_v advise_v and_o consider_v ever_o since_o till_o with_o great_a wisdom_n and_o wariness_n they_o be_v drop_v into_o separation_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o and_o the_o mere_a necessity_n of_o defend_v their_o own_o practice_n make_v they_o espouse_v these_o principle_n such_o another_o meeting_n mr._n b._n say_v they_o have_v after_o the_o plague_n and_o fire_n at_o which_o they_o agree_v that_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a and_o good_a here_o mr._n a._n charge_v i_o for_o be_v tardy_a ibid._n and_o wrong_v the_o relator_n by_o leave_v out_o the_o most_o considerable_a word_n of_o the_o sentence_n viz._n when_o it_o will_v not_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a and_o upon_o this_o he_o expatiate_v about_o the_o way_n when_o it_o may_v do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a whereas_o if_o the_o reader_n please_v to_o examine_v the_o place_n he_o will_v find_v i_o do_v consider_v the_o force_n of_o those_o word_n 240._o when_o i_o put_v it_o that_o they_o resolve_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o although_o some_o circumstance_n may_v hinder_v their_o present_a do_v it_o for_o they_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a and_o meet_a but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o time_n do_v make_v they_o think_v it_o may_v do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o delay_v for_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n which_o make_v it_o clear_a they_o be_v then_o resolve_v upon_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o that_o opportunity_n have_v never_o happen_v since_o and_o so_o they_o be_v now_o come_v to_o plead_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o as_o mr._n a._n plain_o do_v by_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n will_v then_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a 1._o when_o such_o communion_n shall_v persuade_v the_o parish_n church_n that_o their_o frame_n be_v eligible_a and_o not_o only_o tolerable_a 40._o as_o though_o separation_n be_v more_o eligible_a than_o a_o communion_n that_o be_v lawful_a and_o tolerable_a and_o schism_n be_v not_o more_o intolerable_a than_o communion_n with_o a_o tolerable_a church_n what_o will_v not_o man_n say_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o practice_n be_v ever_o schism_n make_v so_o light_a a_o matter_n of_o and_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o christian_n value_v at_o so_o low_a a_o rate_n that_o for_o the_o prevention_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o other_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a may_v not_o be_v do_v if_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n that_o what_o be_v only_o tolerable_a shall_v be_v mistake_v for_o more_o eligible_a as_o if_o all_o the_o mischief_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o such_o a_o horrible_a and_o monstrous_a inconvenience_n methinks_v it_o be_v better_a sometime_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o considerate_a than_o always_o thus_o subtle_a and_o witty_a against_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o mankind_n 2._o when_o other_o shall_v thereby_o be_v think_v oblige_v to_o separate_v from_o pure_a church_n i._n e._n be_v draw_v off_o from_o their_o separation_n 3._o when_o it_o will_v harden_v the_o papist_n as_o though_o their_o division_n do_v not_o do_v it_o ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o 4._o when_o it_o shall_v notable_o prejudice_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o general_n yes_o no_o doubt_n the_o cure_n of_o division_n will_v do_v so_o by_o these_o particular_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o think_v they_o not_o oblige_v to_o do_v what_o lawful_o they_o can_v do_v yet_o at_o last_o he_o say_v he_o tell_v we_o as_o much_o be_v do_v as_o their_o conscience_n will_v permit_v they_o say_v you_o so_o be_v it_o indeed_o come_v to_o this_o will_v none_o of_o your_o conscience_n now_o permit_v you_o either_o to_o come_v to_o the_o liturgy_n or_o to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o in_o your_o own_o meeting_n how_o often_o have_v mr._n b._n tell_v the_o world_n that_o you_o stick_v not_o at_o set-form_n nor_o at_o the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n provide_v some_o exceptionable_a passage_n be_v alter_v in_o it_o do_v not_o mr._n b._n declare_v at_o his_o meeting_n public_o in_o a_o write_n on_o purpose_n that_o they_o do_v not_o meet_v under_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o any_o religious_a exercise_n in_o other_o manner_n than_o according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v he_o able_a he_o will_v according_o read_v himself_o be_v this_o observe_v in_o any_o one_o meet_v in_o london_n or_o through_o england_n then_o certain_o there_o be_v some_o who_o do_v not_o what_o they_o think_v they_o lawful_o may_v do_v towards_o communion_n with_o we_o and_o mr._n b._n say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o late_a plea_n that_o they_o never_o make_v one_o motion_n for_o presbytery_n or_o against_o liturgy_n and_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a party_n call_v presbyterian_o and_o since_o that_o mr._n b._n say_v they_o do_v come_v to_o a_o agreement_n wherein_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n 64._o with_o some_o alteration_n be_v require_v and_o be_v we_o now_o tell_v that_o all_o that_o can_v lawful_o be_v do_v be_v do_v mr._n b._n indeed_o act_n agreeable_o to_o his_o principle_n in_o come_v to_o our_o liturgy_n but_o where_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o which_o of_o they_o read_v what_o they_o think_v lawful_a at_o their_o own_o assembly_n do_v they_o not_o hereby_o discover_v that_o they_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o lose_v their_o people_n who_o force_v they_o to_o comply_v with_o their_o humour_n than_o careful_a to_o do_v what_o they_o judge_v lawful_a towards_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n sect._n 17._o but_o whence_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o any_o who_o think_v
occasional_a communion_n with_o we_o to_o be_v lawful_a shall_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o constant_a communion_n from_o what_o ground_n come_v they_o to_o practice_v occasional_a communion_n be_v it_o from_o the_o love_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n as_o mr._n b._n say_v that_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n so_o far_o as_o it_o go_v but_o will_v it_o not_o carry_v a_o man_n far_o if_o he_o pursue_v it_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v what_o love_n of_o concord_n be_v this_o to_o be_v occasional_o present_a at_o our_o church_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v great_a purity_n of_o worship_n and_o better_a mean_n of_o edification_n in_o separate_a congregation_n the_o one_o can_v never_o draw_v man_n so_o much_o to_o the_o love_n of_o concord_n as_o the_o other_o do_v encourage_v they_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o separation_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n upon_o man_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n they_o live_v in_o notwithstanding_o the_o defect_n and_o corruption_n of_o it_o that_o obligation_n can_v never_o be_v discharge_v by_o mere_a occasional_a presence_n at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o act_n of_o worship_n 791._o for_o say_v mr._n ball_n to_o use_v one_o ordinance_n and_o not_o another_o be_v to_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n the_o only_a example_n produce_v to_o justify_v such_o occasional_a communion_n with_o defective_a church_n be_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v communicate_v after_o that_o manner_n in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o temple_n but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o the_o old_a separatist_n grant_v that_o our_o lord_n communicate_v with_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o god_n ordinance_n 11._o live_v and_o die_v a_o member_n thereof_o and_o from_o thence_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v a_o right_a constitution_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o do_v not_o he_o declare_v 5._o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o that_o he_o comply_v with_o john_n be_v baptism_n because_o he_o be_v to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n do_v he_o not_o go_v up_o to_o the_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o frequent_v the_o synagogue_n even_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n though_o not_o institute_v by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v present_a 23._o as_o other_o jew_n be_v yea_o do_v he_o not_o express_v more_o than_o ordinary_a zeal_n for_o purify_n the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o this_o to_o show_v man_n obligation_n to_o come_v and_o worship_n there_o as_o well_o as_o that_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v sacred_a for_o that_o use_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n where_o be_v there_o the_o least_o ground_n in_o scripture_n to_o intimate_v that_o christ_n only_o keep_v occasional_a and_o not_o constant_a communion_n with_o the_o jewish_a church_n what_o part_n of_o worship_n do_v he_o ever_o withdraw_v from_o do_v he_o not_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n because_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n 2._o where_o do_v he_o ever_o bid_v they_o go_v thither_o when_o they_o can_v have_v no_o better_o but_o when_o they_o can_v to_o be_v sure_a to_o prefer_v the_o pure_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o better_a mean_n of_o edification_n be_v not_o his_o own_o doctrine_n incomparable_o beyond_o they_o be_v there_o any_o pretence_n for_o great_a edification_n now_o to_o be_v mention_v with_o what_o the_o disciple_n have_v to_o forsake_v the_o jewish_a assembly_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v own_o teach_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o do_v that_o out_o of_o the_o regard_n he_o have_v to_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o teach_v our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v only_o teach_v his_o disciple_n occasional_o and_o at_o certain_a season_n but_o their_o constant_a communion_n be_v with_o the_o jewish_a assembly_n and_o so_o it_o be_v after_o his_o passion_n 53._o till_o the_o holy_a ghost_n feâ—l_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v then_o employ_v to_o gather_v and_o form_v a_o new_a church_n which_o be_v not_o do_v before_o and_o thence_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n observe_v that_o we_o never_o read_v of_o christ_n be_v pray_v together_o with_o his_o disciple_n unless_o perhaps_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n with_o three_o of_o his_o disciple_n although_o we_o often_o read_v of_o his_o pray_v alone_o so_o that_o no_o example_n can_v be_v mention_v which_o be_v more_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o separation_n upon_o the_o present_a ground_n than_o that_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o other_o to_o we_o sect._n 19_o 2._o i_o argue_v from_o the_o particular_a force_n of_o that_o text_n phil._n 3._o 16._o as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v evident_a that_o man_n ought_v to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v towards_o uniformity_n and_o not_o to_o forbear_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o lawful_o may_v do_v towards_o peace_n and_o unity_n to_o take_v off_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n several_a answer_n have_v be_v give_v which_o i_o shall_v now_o remove_v so_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o remain_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o attempt_n which_o have_v be_v make_v to_o weaken_v it_o some_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o different_a attainment_n christian_n have_v in_o knowledge_n and_o the_o different_a conception_n and_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 30._o thus_o dr._n o._n understand_v the_o text_n who_o sense_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_o and_o intricate_o express_v but_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v apprehend_v his_o meaning_n he_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n viz._n i._o that_o although_o the_o best_a christian_n in_o this_o life_n can_v attain_v to_o a_o full_a measure_n and_o perfection_n in_o the_o comprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v press_v continual_o after_o it_o ii_o that_o in_o the_o common_a pursuit_n of_o this_o design_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v but_o the_o man_n will_v come_v to_o different_a attainment_n have_v different_a measure_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n yea_o and_o different_a conception_n or_o opinion_n about_o these_o thing_n iii_o that_o in_o this_o difference_n of_o opinion_n those_o who_o differ_v from_o other_o shall_v wait_v on_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n in_o that_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o instruction_n which_o they_o enjoy_v iv._o that_o as_o to_o their_o duty_n in_o common_a to_o each_o other_o as_o far_o as_o they_o have_v attain_v they_o shall_v walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n namely_o which_o he_o have_v now_o lay_v down_o and_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v enjoin_v they_o from_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o these_o word_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o foundation_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o schism_n who_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v yet_o dissent_v from_o other_o in_o some_o thing_n that_o it_o enjoin_v a_o mutual_a forbearance_n towards_o those_o who_o be_v different_o mind_v and_o again_o he_o say_v the_o advice_n st._n paul_n give_v to_o both_o party_n be_v that_o whereunto_o they_o have_v attain_v wherein_o they_o do_v agree_v which_o be_v all_o those_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n they_o shall_v walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v forbearing_z one_o another_o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v plead_v for_o by_o the_o nonconformist_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v debate_v 1._o whether_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o different_a opinion_n or_o different_a practice_n 2._o whether_o the_o rule_n he_o give_v be_v mutual_a forbearance_n 3._o how_o far_o the_o apostle_n rule_n have_v a_o influence_n on_o our_o present_a case_n first_o whether_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o different_a opinion_n or_o of_o different_a practice_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v strict_o attend_v to_o the_o apostle_n scope_n and_o design_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n begin_v this_o discourse_n with_o a_o caution_n
to_o set_v up_o for_o a_o critic_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o it_o it_o be_v pity_n therefore_o it_o shall_v pass_v without_o some_o consideration_n 7._o but_o i_o pass_v by_o the_o childish_a trifling_n about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o canon_n viz._n that_o be_v not_o take_v in_o a_o military_a notion_n because_o great_a gun_n be_v not_o then_o invent_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n mount_v upon_o a_o platform_n of_o moderation_n which_o be_v thing_n fit_v only_o for_o boy_n in_o the_o school_n unless_o perhaps_o they_o may_v have_v be_v design_v for_o a_o artillery-sermon_n on_o this_o text_n but_o however_o methinks_v they_o come_v not_o in_o very_o suitable_o in_o a_o weighty_a and_o serious_a debate_n i_o come_v therefore_o to_o examine_v the_o new-light_n that_o be_v give_v to_o this_o controvert_v text._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o observe_v from_o grotius_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o one_o ms_n it_o may_v be_v the_o alexandrian_a but_o what_o be_v one_o ms._n to_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o greek_a copy_n not_o only_o the_o modern_a but_o those_o which_o st._n chrysostom_n theodoret_n photius_n oecumenius_n and_o theophylact_v have_v who_o all_o keep_v it_o in_o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v leave_v out_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o very_a same_o to_o my_o purpose_n no_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o antecedent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o then_o then_o say_v he_o the_o sense_n be_v what_o we_o have_v attain_v let_v we_o walk_v up_o to_o the_o same_o which_o come_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o unto_o whatsoever_o measure_n or_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n we_o have_v reach_v let_v we_o walk_v suitable_o to_o it_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o improvement_n of_o knowledge_n but_o of_o the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o christian_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mind_v the_o same_o thing_n no_o such_o matter_n say_v mr._n a._n that_o phrase_n imply_v no_o more_o than_o to_o mind_v that_o thing_n or_o that_o very_a thing_n viz._n vers._n 14._o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n but_o if_o he_o have_v please_v to_o have_v read_v on_o but_o to_o phil_n 4._o 2._o he_o will_v have_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v unanimity_n and_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 25_o oppose_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o that_o all_o the_o member_n shall_v take_v care_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o for_o another_o and_o therefore_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v very_o apt_o use_v against_o schism_n and_o division_n i_o shall_v think_v st._n chrysostom_n theodoret_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi all_o understand_v the_o importance_n of_o a_o greek_a phrase_n as_o well_o as_o our_o author_n and_o they_o all_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o interpret_n it_o of_o the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o christian_n although_o st._n augustin_n do_v not_o understand_v much_o greek_a yet_o he_o know_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n about_o this_o place_n and_o he_o particular_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o in_o st._n cyprian_n case_n by_o this_o taste_n let_v any_o man_n judge_n of_o the_o depth_n of_o that_o man_n learning_n or_o rather_o the_o height_n of_o his_o confidence_n who_o dare_v to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o the_o universal_a current_n and_o stream_n of_o all_o expositor_n be_v against_o my_o sense_n of_o this_o text._n and_o for_o this_o universal_a stream_n and_o current_n beside_o grotius_n who_o speak_v exact_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o i_o viz._n that_o those_o who_o differ_v about_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n shall_v join_v with_o other_o christian_n in_o what_o they_o agree_v to_o be_v divine_a he_o mention_n only_a tirinus_n and_o zanchy_a and_o then_o cry_v in_o a_o word_n they_o all_o conspire_v against_o my_o interpretation_n if_o he_o be_v no_o better_o at_o poll_n nonconformist_n than_a expositor_n he_o will_v have_v no_o such_o reason_n to_o boast_v of_o his_o number_n have_v it_o not_o be_v fair_a deal_n in_o one_o word_n to_o have_v refer_v we_o to_o mr._n pool_n synopsis_n for_o if_o he_o have_v look_v into_o zanchy_a himself_o he_o will_v have_v find_v how_o he_o apply_v it_o sharp_o against_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n mr._n b._n say_v 〈…〉_z that_o the_o text_n speak_v for_o unity_n and_o concord_n be_v past_a question_n and_o that_o to_o all_o christian_n though_o of_o different_a attainment_n and_o therefore_o require_v all_o to_o live_v in_o concord_n that_o be_v christian_n notwithstanding_o other_o difference_n and_o if_o he_o will_v but_o allow_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o rule_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n lawful_a for_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v no_o far_a difference_n about_o this_o matter_n for_o then_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o occasional_a communion_n be_v lawful_a constant_a communion_n will_v be_v a_o duty_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o dissenter_n who_o allow_v some_o kind_n of_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n to_o be_v lawful_a sect._n 21._o ii_o i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o charge_n of_o schism_n or_o sinful_a separation_n against_o those_o who_o though_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n yet_o deny_v any_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n to_o be_v lawful_a i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o improper_a 〈…〉_z communion_n 14._o which_o dr._n o._n call_v commâ—â—â—â—_n faith_n and_o love_n this_o they_o do_v allow_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o believe_v we_o to_o be_v orthodox_n christian_n yet_o he_o seem_v to_o go_v far_o as_o to_o some_o at_o least_o of_o our_o parochial_a church_n that_o they_o be_v true_a church_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v they_o church_n right_o constitute_v with_o who_o they_o may_v join_v in_o communion_n as_o member_n no_o that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o such_o heinous_a error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o idolatrous_a practice_n in_o worship_n as_o shall_v utter_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o be_v and_o nature_n of_o church_n and_o do_v this_o kindness_n only_o belong_v to_o some_o of_o our_o parochial_a church_n i_o have_v think_v every_o parochial_a church_n be_v true_a or_o false_a according_a to_o its_o frame_n and_o constitution_n which_o among_o we_o suppose_v the_o own_n the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n receive_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n and_o if_o no_o such_o error_n in_o doctrine_n nor_o idolatrous_a prace_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o every_o parochial_a church_n which_o be_v constitute_v according_a to_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o all_o this_o amount_n to_o no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o call_v a_o metaphysical_a truth_n for_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o they_o be_v church_n with_o which_o they_o may_v lawful_o have_v communion_n and_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v separate_a congregation_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o separate_n from_o our_o communion_n although_o the_o time_n be_v when_o the_o bare_a want_n of_o a_o right_a constitution_n of_o church_n be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o set_v up_o new_a church_n or_o for_o withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o parochial_a church_n and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o dr._n be_v of_o another_o mind_n now_o but_o however_o i_o shall_v take_v thing_n as_o i_o find_v they_o and_o he_o insist_o on_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o necessity_n of_o separation_n the_o thing_n enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n be_v of_o the_o land_n or_o by_o the_o canon_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n as_o sign_v children_n baptise_a with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n observation_n of_o holiday_n constant_a use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n renounce_v other_o assembly_n and_o the_o people_n right_a in_o choice_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n neglect_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o church-member_n submit_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n and_o discipline_n which_o not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o can_v apprehend_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n or_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o short_a account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n communion_n that_o which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o inquire_v into_o be_v whether_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o
worship_n of_o image_n 18._o invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o reformation_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o any_o such_o ceremony_n as_o we_o be_v nor_o on_o the_o want_n of_o discipline_n nor_o on_o the_o bare_a dissatisfaction_n of_o conscience_n but_o on_o such_o great_a and_o important_a reason_n as_o obtrude_a new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o idolatrous_a worship_n on_o the_o partaker_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n amyraldus_n go_v so_o far_o 233._o as_o to_o say_v that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o fault_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n beside_o their_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n in_o baptism_n and_o other_o thing_n beyond_o the_o measure_n and_o genius_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o have_v still_o continue_v in_o its_o communion_n for_o say_v he_o a_o physician_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o that_o load_v his_o patient_n with_o some_o unuseful_a prescription_n if_o he_o be_v otherwise_o faithful_a and_o skilful_a but_o if_o he_o mix_v poison_n with_o his_o medicine_n and_o beside_o add_v abundance_n of_o prescription_n both_o needless_a and_o chargeable_a than_o the_o patient_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o look_v out_o for_o better_a help_n and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o safety_n and_o freedom_n by_o which_o he_o plain_o declare_v that_o bare_a ceremony_n although_o many_o more_o than_o we_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o separation_n of_o late_a year_n a_o person_n of_o reputation_n in_o france_n set_v forth_o a_o book_n against_o the_o reformation_n charge_v it_o with_o schism_n calviniste_n because_o of_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o have_v be_v answer_v three_o several_a way_n by_o three_o learned_a divine_n m._n claude_n m._n pajon_n and_o m._n turretin_n but_o do_v any_o of_o these_o insist_v upon_o matter_n of_o mere_a ceremony_n where_o the_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a the_o constant_a use_n of_o liturgy_n bare_a neglect_n of_o discipline_n etc._n etc._n no_o they_o be_v man_n of_o better_a understanding_n than_o to_o insist_v on_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o which_o they_o know_v can_v never_o bear_v that_o weight_n as_o to_o justify_v separation_n from_o a_o church_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v expose_v themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o consider_v man_n if_o they_o can_v have_v allege_v no_o more_o substantial_a reason_n than_o these_o but_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o such_o common_a reason_n 11._o which_o they_o think_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o separation_n justifiable_a viz._n great_a corruption_n in_o doctrine_n idolatrous_a worship_n and_o insupportable_a tyranny_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o men._n turretin_n express_o say_v no_o slight_a error_n no_o tolerable_a superstitious_a rite_n that_o do_v not_o infect_v the_o conscience_n as_o they_o can_v where_o they_o be_v not_o force_v upon_o it_o by_o unsound_a doctrine_n not_o any_o corruption_n of_o manner_n nor_o defect_n in_o government_n or_o discipline_n be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o separation_n in_o one_o word_n say_v he_o the_o patient_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v unless_o his_o disease_n be_v deadly_a and_o infectious_a nor_o then_o neither_o but_o with_o great_a difficulty_n le_fw-fr blanc_n show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o reunion_n with_o the_o papist_n reunione_fw-la go_v upon_o these_o 3_o ground_n 1._o that_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v without_o subscribe_v to_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o without_o anathematise_v all_o those_o who_o have_v oppose_v they_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n be_v no_o less_o than_o receive_v all_o its_o error_n for_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n 2._o that_o the_o public_a worship_n practise_v and_o allow_v in_o that_o church_n be_v idolatrous_a he_o instance_v in_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o image_n 3._o that_o they_o can_v return_v to_o that_o church_n without_o subject_v their_o conscience_n to_o the_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n let_v our_o brethren_n now_o consider_v what_o triumph_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v make_v over_o we_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o justify_v our_o separation_n from_o they_o but_o only_o that_o we_o can_v not_o have_v our_o child_n baptise_a without_o a_o aerial_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n nor_o receive_v the_o communion_n without_o kneel_v that_o we_o must_v observe_v holiday_n and_o use_v a_o liturgy_n and_o that_o man_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v nor_o discipline_n so_o exact_a as_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v how_o shall_v we_o be_v hiss_v and_o laugh_v at_o all_o over_o the_o christian_a world_n if_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o allege_v for_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o and_o when_o the_o papist_n see_v the_o weakness_n of_o these_o allegation_n they_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o cry_v out_o present_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o schism_n and_o separation_n on_o such_o pretence_n as_o these_o by_o which_o unspeakable_a mischief_n have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o reformation_n sect._n 24._o 2._o this_o pretence_n of_o separation_n will_v make_v union_n among_o the_o protestant_a church_n impossible_a suppose_v they_o to_o remain_v as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o lutheran_n church_n have_v the_o same_o and_o more_o ceremony_n and_o vnscriptural_a imposition_n as_o they_o be_v call_v than_o our_o church_n have_v they_o use_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o holiday_n and_o time_n of_o fast_v and_o set-form_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n yet_o these_o church_n have_v be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o most_o reform_a church_n by_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a protestant_n both_o abroad_o and_o at_o home_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v only_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n as_o dr._n o._n speak_v but_o to_o join_v together_o so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o same_o body_n of_o church_n a_o synod_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n at_o charenton_n a._n d._n 1631._o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n and_o therefore_o the_o member_n of_o their_o church_n may_v be_v receive_v into_o communion_n with_o they_o without_o renounce_v their_o own_o opinion_n or_o practice_n which_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o look_v on_o those_o as_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o separation_n for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o have_v admit_v they_o as_o member_n of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n but_o have_v tell_v they_o they_o ought_v to_o forsake_v their_o communion_n and_o embrace_v that_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n look_v over_o all_o those_o learned_a and_o peaceable_a divine_n who_o have_v project_v or_o persuade_v a_o union_n with_o the_o lutheran_n church_n and_o other_o and_o see_v if_o any_o of_o they_o make_v the_o particular_n mention_v any_o cause_n of_o separation_n from_o they_o 27._o the_o helvetian_a church_n declare_v that_o no_o separation_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v for_o different_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n where_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o true_a concord_n of_o church_n lie_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n deliver_v by_o he_o and_o this_o confession_n be_v first_o draw_v up_o by_o bullinger_n myconius_n and_o grynaeus_n and_o subscribe_v afterward_o by_o all_o their_o minister_n and_o by_o those_o of_o geneva_n and_o other_o place_n and_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o different_a custom_n in_o other_o church_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o other_o thing_n yet_o say_v they_o because_o of_o our_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n these_o thing_n cause_v no_o breach_n in_o our_o church_n and_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n about_o the_o indifferency_n of_o any_o of_o the_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n except_o those_o of_o the_o mass_n and_o image_n in_o church_n 220._o at_o sendomir_n in_o poland_n a._n d._n 1570._o those_o who_o follow_v the_o helvetian_a auspurg_n bohemian_a confession_n come_v to_o a_o full_a agreement_n so_o as_o to_o make_v up_o one_o body_n notwithstanding_o the_o different_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n among_o they_o which_o they_o say_v ought_v not_o to_o break_v the_o communion_n of_o church_n as_o long_o as_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o same_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n 7._o and_o for_o this_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o auspurg_n and_o saxon_a confession_n the_o auspurg_n confession_n declare_v that_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n unity_n then_o separation_n can_v be_v lawful_a mere_o on_o the_o account_n of_o ceremony_n and_o human_a tradition_n 14._o and_o the_o confession_n of_o strasburg_n say_v
the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a to_o worship_n god_n not_o only_o in_o purity_n of_o heart_n but_o according_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o gospel-administrations_a now_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o the_o donatist_n plead_v so_o much_o and_o so_o vehement_o for_o as_o the_o purity_n of_o gospel-administrations_a this_o be_v that_o which_o parmenian_n petilian_a and_o the_o rest_n still_o contend_v for_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o plea_n they_o put_v in_o for_o themselves_o in_o the_o last_o conference_n at_o carthage_n we_o be_v they_o say_v they_o that_o have_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o maintain_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n 258._o this_o hundred_o year_n because_o we_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o their_o corruption_n we_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o our_o church_n and_o be_v send_v to_o prison_n and_o have_v our_o good_n take_v from_o we_o and_o some_o of_o our_o brethren_n have_v be_v kill_v and_o other_o hardly_o use_v for_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n and_o can_v such_o man_n as_o you_o condemn_v they_o for_o a_o horrible_a schism_n i_o tell_v you_o they_o be_v as_o innocent_a as_o ourselves_o for_o they_o go_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n 3._o that_o every_o christian_a be_v oblige_v to_o live_v in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o god_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n now_o be_v not_o discipline_n one_o of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o do_v we_o not_o make_v want_n of_o discipline_n one_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o separation_n and_o therefore_o the_o donatist_n be_v very_o honest_a man_n for_o they_o be_v just_a of_o our_o mind_n and_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n we_o go_v upon_o we_o can_v but_o in_o brotherly_a kindness_n speak_v this_o in_o vindication_n of_o they_o against_o your_o unreasonable_a severity_n i_o know_v you_o tell_v they_o often_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o separation_n upon_o these_o term_n for_o why_o may_v not_o maximiaâ—â—us_o do_v the_o same_o by_o primianus_n that_o majorinus_n do_v by_o caecilian_a and_o so_o make_v frustum_fw-la de_fw-la frusto_fw-la by_o which_o they_o do_v minutaâ—im_fw-la concidere_fw-la â—6_n cut_v the_o church_n into_o so_o many_o little_a piece_n 18._o that_o can_v never_o be_v join_v together_o again_o but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o force_n of_o your_o argument_n come_v to_o this_o that_o man_n may_v choose_v one_o pastor_n to_o day_n and_o another_o to_o morrow_n and_o a_o three_o the_o next_o and_o so_o turn_v round_o till_o they_o be_v giddy_a and_o run_v themselves_o out_o of_o breath_n in_o a_o wild_a goose_n chase_n till_o they_o sit_v down_o and_o rest_n in_o irreligion_n and_o atheism_n and_o be_v this_o all_o these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n the_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n what!_o by_a run_v from_o one_o communion_n to_o another_o mâ—â—t_v we_o need_v therefore_o never_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a unsettle_a head_n and_o unsettle_a heart_n will_v be_v â—â—ndring_v let_v they_o go_v it_o be_v a_o good_a riddance_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v obstinate_a but_o where_o this_o humour_n have_v destroy_v one_o church_n this_o rigorous_a force_n of_o pastor_n on_o the_o people_n as_o caecilian_a on_o the_o people_n of_o carthage_n have_v divide_v and_o destroy_v hundred_o thus_o far_o the_o advocate-general_n for_o schismatic_n judge_v now_o reader_n whether_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o present_a separation_n as_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o my_o adversary_n do_v not_o equal_o defend_v the_o donatist_n in_o their_o schism_n and_o his_o make_v so_o light_a a_o matter_n of_o schism_n do_v not_o give_v encouragement_n to_o man_n to_o make_v more_o sect._n 27._o but_o i_o shall_v not_o send_v he_o so_o far_o back_o as_o st._n cyprian_n and_o st._n augustin_n for_o better_a instruction_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o i_o shall_v refer_v he_o to_o one_o who_o write_n i_o perceive_v he_o be_v better_a acquaint_v with_o even_o mr._n baxter_n who_o have_v very_o well_o in_o several_a book_n set_v forth_o the_o great_a mischief_n of_o division_n and_o separation_n he_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o petty_a and_o inconsiderable_a inconvenience_n little_a trouble_n to_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o effect_n of_o levity_n and_o volubility_n of_o man_n mind_n but_o he_o quote_v above_o forty_o place_n of_o scripture_n against_o they_o and_o say_v that_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o cause_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o adultery_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n that_o contentious_a divider_n be_v carnal_a man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n that_o division_n be_v the_o wound_v etc._n nay_o the_o kill_v of_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o the_o divider_n and_o that_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n by_o divide_v it_o be_v no_o wise_a than_o to_o cut_v out_o the_o liver_n or_o spleen_n or_o gall_n to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o the_o filth_n that_o both_o obstruct_v they_o and_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o office_n that_o division_n be_v the_o deformity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lamentation_n of_o friend_n and_o the_o scorn_n of_o enemy_n the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o sin_n of_o a_o most_o odious_a nature_n they_o cherish_v pride_n and_o malice_n and_o belie_v other_o the_o three_z great_a sin_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o natural_o as_o dead_a flesh_n breed_v worm_n in_o a_o word_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o where_o envy_v and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o lamentable_a way_n of_o reformation_n of_o some_o imaginary_a or_o lesser_a evil_n yet_o far_a he_o say_v they_o be_v uneasy_a to_o the_o person_n themselves_o and_o rob_v they_o of_o the_o sweet_a part_n of_o religion_n they_o lead_v direct_o to_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o shake_v state_n and_o kingdom_n have_v a_o lamentable_a influence_n on_o the_o civil_a peace_n be_v all_o this_o nothing_o but_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o the_o levity_n or_o volubility_n of_o people_n mind_n 1_o this_o learned_a author_n begin_v his_o book_n with_o a_o very_a starch_a relation_n of_o his_o admirable_a read_n that_o in_o his_o time_n he_o have_v read_v a_o elegant_a oration_n in_o praise_n of_o a_o quartan_a ague_n another_o upon_o the_o gout_n a_o three_o upon_o folly_n but_o there_o want_v one_o yet_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o schism_n and_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o one_o that_o do_v offer_v fair_a towards_o it_o than_o he_o do_v for_o he_o not_o only_a excuse_n it_o from_o the_o natural_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o the_o small_a trouble_n that_o attend_v it_o but_o he_o imply_v it_o to_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o man_n use_v their_o reason_n and_o not_o be_v make_v bruit_n to_o be_v manage_v with_o a_o strong_a bit_n and_o bridle_n but_o mr._n baxter_n will_v teach_v he_o another_o lesson_n for_o he_o say_v that_o schism_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o so_o many_o 741._o and_o clear_a and_o vehement_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v utter_o without_o excuse_n whoredom_n and_o treason_n and_o perjury_n be_v not_o often_o forbid_v in_o the_o gospel_n than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a design_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v to_o reconcile_v we_o all_o to_o god_n and_o to_o unite_v and_o centre_n we_o all_o in_o he_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o christianity_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o near_a bond_n of_o our_o high_a relation_n to_o each_o other_o that_o it_o be_v either_o a_o divide_v christ_n or_o rob_v he_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v a_o little_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o self-ignorance_n and_o pride_n and_o great_a unthankfulness_n to_o god_n that_o church-dividers_a be_v the_o most_o successful_a servant_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o family_n and_o livery_n and_o that_o they_o serve_v the_o devil_n more_o effectual_o than_o open_a enemy_n that_o schism_n be_v a_o sin_n which_o contradict_v all_o god_n ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v purposely_o to_o procure_v and_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o as_o great_a and_o lamentable_a experience_n as_o almost_o any_o sin_n can_v be_v and_o this_o be_v a_o heinous_a aggravation_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v common_o justify_v and_o nâ—t_o repent_v of_o by_o those_o that_o commit_v it_o and_o it_o be_v
all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n 13._o and_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 5._o st._n paul_n say_v be_v to_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o unity_n suppose_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n and_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n as_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o one_o head_n who_o he_o call_v one_o lord_n so_o they_o be_v join_v together_o by_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n therefore_o as_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o some_o external_n bond_n as_o well_o as_o internal_a that_o be_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o one_o lord_n and_o one_o spirit_n so_o the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o unity_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o external_n act_n for_o how_o can_v this_o unity_n be_v discover_v by_o act_n mere_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a as_o inward_a love_n to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v present_a in_o spirit_n &_o c_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v imply_v a_o join_n together_o with_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o common_a and_o public_a act_n of_o religion_n 3._o nothing_o can_v discharge_v a_o christian_a from_o this_o obligation_n to_o communion_n with_o his_o fellow-member_n but_o what_o be_v allow_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n as_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o it_o because_o this_o be_v a_o new_a society_n of_o christ_n own_o institution_n and_o the_o obligation_n to_o communion_n be_v so_o strict_o enjoin_v we_o be_v to_o suppose_v it_o still_o to_o hold_v where_o some_o plain_a declaration_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o contrary_n do_v not_o appear_v although_o god_n have_v with_o great_a severity_n forbid_v kill_v yet_o when_o himself_n appoint_v particular_o case_n wherein_o man_n life_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o we_o be_v thereby_o assure_v that_o in_o these_o case_n it_o be_v not_o that_o kill_v which_o be_v forbid_v so_o in_o the_o present_a case_n if_o it_o appear_v that_o although_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o thing_n condemn_v yet_o if_o the_o same_o authority_n do_v allow_v particular_a exemption_n we_o be_v certain_a in_o those_o case_n such_o separation_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o then_o as_o in_o the_o former_a case_n no_o man_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o shed_v blood_n who_o upon_o his_o own_o fancy_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o execute_v justice_n so_o here_o no_o man_n imagination_n that_o he_o do_v separate_v for_o a_o good_a end_n will_v justify_v his_o separation_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o sin_n remain_v as_o great_a in_o itself_o and_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o other_o sin_n more_o aggravate_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o this_o it_o be_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n which_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o 21._o and_o his_o apostle_n with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n recommend_v to_o all_o christian_n and_o use_v so_o many_o argument_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o persevere_v from_o hence_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o judge_v those_o who_o make_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n 62._o and_o rather_o regard_v their_o own_o advantage_n than_o the_o church_n unity_n who_o for_o slight_a cause_n or_o for_o any_o make_v nothing_o of_o cut_v asunder_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o destroy_v it_o they_o speak_v for_o peace_n say_v he_o but_o they_o mean_v war_n they_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v camel_n the_o benefit_n they_o hope_v to_o bring_v to_o the_o church_n can_v make_v amends_o for_o the_o mischief_n of_o their_o schism_n â—22_n nothing_o provoke_v god_n more_o say_v st._n chrysostom_n than_o to_o divide_v his_o church_n nay_o say_v he_o the_o blood_n of_o mortyrdom_n will_v not_o wash_v off_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o the_o mischief_n the_o church_n receive_v by_o it_o be_v great_a than_o it_o receive_v from_o open_a enemy_n for_o the_o one_o make_v it_o more_o glorious_a the_o other_o expose_v it_o to_o shame_n among_o its_o enemy_n when_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o its_o own_o child_n this_o say_v he_o i_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o schism_n and_o indifferent_o go_v to_o the_o meeting_n of_o those_o who_o divide_v the_o church_n if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o we_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o ought_v to_o abstain_v if_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o do_v no_o you_o know_v what_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n suffer_v and_o not_o they_o only_a but_o those_o that_o be_v with_o they_o but_o you_o say_v they_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v very_a orthodox_n why_o then_o say_v he_o do_v they_o separate_a one_o loâ—d_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n if_o they_o do_v well_o we_o do_v ill_a if_o we_o do_v well_o they_o do_v ill_a if_o they_o have_v the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o same_o sacrament_n for_o what_o cause_n do_v they_o set_v up_o another_o church_n in_o opposition_n to_o we_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o vain_a glory_n ambition_n and_o deceit_n take_v away_o the_o people_n from_o they_o and_o you_o cut_v off_o the_o disease_n and_o after_o much_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n i_o speak_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o no_o man_n may_v say_v he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n i_o tell_v you_o and_o testify_v this_o to_o you_o that_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n or_o divide_v of_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o sin_n than_o fall_v into_o heresy_n if_o the_o sin_n then_o be_v so_o great_a and_o dangerous_a man_n ought_v to_o examine_v with_o great_a care_n what_o case_n those_o be_v wherein_o separation_n may_v be_v make_v without_o sin_n and_o i_o do_v earnest_o desire_v our_o brethren_n as_o they_o love_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o will_v avoid_v the_o gild_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n impartial_o and_o without_o prejudice_n to_o consider_v this_o passage_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o how_o parallel_v it_o be_v with_o their_o own_o case_n who_o separate_a from_o we_o and_o set_v up_o other_o church_n in_o opposition_n to_o we_o which_o yet_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v very_a orthodox_n and_o to_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n 4._o there_o be_v three_o case_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n allow_v of_o separation_n first_o in_o the_o case_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n for_o the_o precept_n be_v as_o plain_v that_o christian_n shall_v abstain_v from_o idolatry_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v you_o idolater_n flee_v from_o idolatry_n 14._o keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 5._o and_o to_o the_o case_n of_o idolater_n st._n paul_n apply_v the_o word_n speak_v of_o old_a to_o the_o babylonian_n 19_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o 17._o and_o be_v separate_a and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n now_o in_o this_o case_n where_o there_o be_v so_o plain_a a_o command_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o separation_n if_o man_n can_v join_v with_o a_o church_n in_o their_o religious_a worship_n without_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v so_o strict_o forbid_v second_o in_o case_n of_o false_a doctrine_n be_v impose_v in_o stead_n of_o true_a 17._o for_o although_o in_o other_o thing_n great_a submission_n be_v require_v to_o the_o guide_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n 13._o yet_o if_o any_o teacher_n offer_v to_o bring_v another_o gospel_n or_o to_o corrupt_v the_o true_a one_o st._n paul_n denounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o they_o 8._o and_o that_o imply_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o person_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n like_o putrid_a member_n lest_o they_o shall_v corrupt_v the_o rest_n st._n paul_n command_v titus_n 10._o when_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o reclaim_v such_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n st._n john_n forbid_v all_o familiar_a conversation_n with_o such_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v commend_v for_o hate_v the_o nicolaitan_n 10._o and_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n reprove_v for_o tolerate_v their_o doctrine_n 15._o three_o in_o case_n man_n make_v thing_n indifferent_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o divide_v the_o church_n upon_o that_o account_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n 2._o who_o urge_v the_o
cite_v out_o of_o his_o history_n but_o not_o one_o that_o come_v near_o any_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o 1._o prove_v that_o in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n at_o alexandria_n nineteen_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v banish_v to_o heliopolis_n in_o phoenicia_n where_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n 19_o therefore_o in_o theodoret_n time_n there_o be_v no_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n the_o 2._o show_v that_o in_o a_o small_a city_n of_o thebais_n 15._o whither_o eulogius_n and_o protogenes_n be_v banish_v and_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o christian_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n who_o ever_o deny_v this_o where_o there_o be_v a_o prospect_n of_o convert_v more_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o eulogius_n and_o protogenes_n there_o but_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v prove_v that_o as_o the_o christian_n increase_v new_a bishop_n be_v make_v which_o this_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o 3._o prove_v that_o lucius_n of_o alexandria_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o force_n 19_o without_o any_o synod_n of_o bishop_n or_o choice_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o request_v of_o the_o people_n i_o suppose_v by_o this_o time_n mr._n b._n have_v forget_v what_o he_o promise_v to_o prove_v from_o theodoret._n but_o i_o wonder_v how_o it_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n at_o that_o time_n be_v like_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v not_o from_o theodoret_n nor_o from_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n 21._o the_o 4._o be_v intend_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o valens_n the_o patriarchal_a orthodox_n church_n of_o alexandria_n be_v but_o one_o assembly_n which_o meet_v only_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o but_o it_o be_v very_o unhappy_a that_o theodoret_n show_v just_o the_o contrary_n in_o that_o place_n for_o he_o say_v that_o valens_n expel_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n out_o of_o their_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v his_o very_a word_n to_o who_o he_o say_v jovianus_n have_v likewise_o give_v the_o new_a build_v church_n which_o mr._n b._n thus_o translate_v valens_n find_v the_o orthodox_n even_o in_o the_o great_a patriarchial_a city_n of_o antioch_n in_o possession_n but_o of_o one_o church_n which_o good_a jovinian_a the_o emperor_n have_v give_v they_o of_o which_o he_o dispossess_v they_o i_o desire_v any_o one_o who_o rely_v on_o mr._n b.'s_n skill_n and_o fidelity_n in_o these_o matter_n but_o to_o compare_v this_o translation_n with_o the_o text_n in_o theodoret_n and_o i_o dare_v say_v he_o will_v see_v cause_n to_o admire_v it_o but_o if_o any_o one_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o patriarchal_a church_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o valens_n can_v consist_v but_o of_o one_o congregation_n for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v give_v he_o over_o as_o one_o uncapable_a of_o be_v convince_v of_o any_o thing_n by_o i_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v what_o the_o church_n in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a persecution_n may_v be_v drive_v to_o but_o of_o what_o it_o be_v in_o its_o settle_a state_n 2_o the_o 5._o be_v from_o terentius_n his_o beg_v one_o church_n for_o the_o orthodox_n of_o valens_n which_o say_v mr._n b._n intimate_v their_o number_n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o read_v much_o more_o to_o confute_v such_o argument_n as_o these_o for_o if_o the_o papist_n shall_v desire_v the_o liberty_n but_o of_o one_o church_n in_o london_n do_v that_o prove_v they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v make_v one_o congregation_n 4._o the_o 6._o prove_v that_o maris_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o dolicha_n a_o small_a town_n infect_v with_o arianism_n it_o be_v true_a theodoret_n say_v doliche_n be_v a_o little_a city_n and_o so_o he_o tell_v we_o cyrus_n be_v no_o great_a one_o but_o he_o do_v not_o set_v down_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o diocese_n which_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o see_v in_o theodoret_n may_v be_v as_o large_a as_o we_o have_v evident_o prove_v from_o he_o the_o diocese_n of_o cyrrhus_n be_v let_v the_o reader_n now_o judge_n whether_o theodoret_n do_v not_o plain_o overthrow_v mr._n b.'s_n notion_n of_o parochial_a episcopacy_n but_o mr._n b._n insist_o upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v appoint_v one_o sort_n of_o church_n viz._n for_o personal_a communion_n and_o man_n make_v another_o be_v not_o this_o a_o violation_n of_o christ_n command_n and_o set_v up_o man_n against_o god_n i_o see_v no_o evidence_n produce_v for_o any_o such_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o limit_n episcopal_a power_n to_o a_o single_a congregation_n and_o therefore_o the_o extend_v it_o to_o more_o can_v be_v no_o violation_n of_o christ_n command_n or_o set_v up_o a_o new_a species_n of_o church_n as_o will_v appear_v from_o mr._n b._n himself_o under_o the_o next_o particular_a yet_o mr._n b._n according_a to_o his_o wont_a meekness_n towards_o his_o adversary_n charge_v i_o for_o speak_v against_o this_o principle_n of_o he_o 73._o with_o plead_v for_o presumption_n profanation_n usurpation_n uncharitableness_n schism_n what_o not_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o rage_n and_o bitterness_n why_o i_o set_v down_o a_o say_n of_o he_o as_o go_v beyond_o the_o independent_o in_o make_v the_o devise_v new_a species_n of_o church_n beyond_o parochial_a or_o congregational_a without_o god_n authority_n and_o to_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o world_n yea_o in_o his_o name_n and_o call_v all_o dissenter_n schismatic_n a_o far_o worse_a usurpation_n than_o to_o make_v or_o impose_v new_a ceremony_n or_o liturgy_n but_o be_v not_o all_o this_o true_a suppose_v that_o such_o new_a species_n of_o church_n be_v so_o devise_v and_o so_o impose_v that_o be_v not_o to_o the_o business_n for_o that_o which_o i_o quote_v it_o for_o be_v to_o show_v that_o mr._n b._n look_v upon_o all_o church_n beyond_o parochial_a as_o church_n mere_o of_o man_n devise_v and_o that_o to_o charge_v man_n with_o schism_n for_o oppose_v any_o such_o constitution_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o that_o the_o impose_v it_o as_o divine_a be_v a_o intolerable_a usurpation_n and_o all_o this_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o pretend_v to_o write_v for_o peace_n and_o concord_n my_o business_n be_v now_o to_o show_v sect._n 11._o 2._o that_o such_o a_o episcopacy_n as_o be_v practise_v here_o and_o be_v so_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v no_o devise_v a_o new_a species_n of_o church_n nor_o have_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o any_o institution_n of_o christ._n and_o to_o prove_v this_o i_o need_v no_o more_o than_o one_o of_o mr._n b._n '_o be_v own_o caution_n in_o his_o premonition_n viz._n that_o he_o do_v not_o dispute_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o archbishop_n as_o he_o call_v they_o over_o parochial_a bishop_n as_o successor_n to_o the_o apostolical_a and_o other_o general_a overseer_n of_o the_o first_o age_n in_o the_o ordinary_a continue_a part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o other_o in_o his_o plea_n for_o peace_n 263._o there_o be_v some_o of_o we_o that_o much_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o archbishop_n that_o be_v bishop_n that_o have_v oversight_n of_o many_o church_n with_o their_o pastor_n be_v lawful_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o their_o work_n but_o i_o can_v here_o omit_v mr._n baxter_n '_o s_z argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o ordinary_a govern_v part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n 831._o be_v settle_v for_o all_o follow_a age_n 1._o because_o we_o read_v of_o the_o settle_n of_o that_o form_n but_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o abolition_n discharge_v or_o cessation_n of_o the_o institution_n 〈…〉_z affirm_v a_o cessation_n without_o proof_n we_o seem_v to_o accuse_v god_n of_o mutability_n as_o settle_v one_o form_n of_o government_n for_o one_o age_n only_o and_o no_o long_o 3._o we_o leave_v room_n for_o audacious_a wit_n according_o to_o question_v other_o gospel_n institution_n as_o pastor_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o say_v they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o age._n 4._o it_o be_v general_a officer_n christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matt._n 28._o 20._o which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o age_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v leave_v successor_n in_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o church_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o weight_n in_o they_o and_o overballance_v the_o difficulty_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o declare_v from_o whence_o i_o argue_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v only_o a_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o church_n which_o be_v in_o be_v in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n be_v no_o devise_v a_o new_a species_n of_o church_n nor_o have_v any_o thing_n
large_a as_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o at_o some_o time_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v variable_a according_a to_o the_o various_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o different_a time_n and_o therefore_o his_o majesty_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n under_o christian_a prince_n do_v challenge_v such_o a_o amplitude_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o belong_v unto_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o episcopal_a office_n precise_o as_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n by_o bishop_n before_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v evident_a that_o in_o those_o former_a time_n under_o pagan_a prince_n the_o church_n be_v a_o distinct_a body_n of_o itself_o divide_v from_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o its_o own_o rule_n and_o ruler_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o of_o those_o time_n though_o they_o have_v no_o outward_a coercive_a power_n over_o man_n person_n or_o estate_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o every_o christian_a man_n when_o he_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o by_o that_o his_o own_o voluntary_a act_n put_v himself_o under_o their_o government_n they_o exercise_v a_o very_a large_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o spiritualibus_fw-la in_o make_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n receive_v accusation_n convert_v the_o accuse_v examine_v witness_n judge_v of_o crime_n exclude_v such_o as_o they_o find_v guilty_a of_o scandalous_a offence_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n enjoin_v penance_n upon_o they_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o again_o upon_o their_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o they_o exercise_v as_o well_o over_o presbyter_n as_o other_o but_o after_o that_o the_o church_n under_o christian_a prince_n begin_v to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o commonwealth_n whereupon_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v a_o complication_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o it_o be_v subordinate_a unto_o and_o limitable_a by_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n and_o have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n so_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n 4._o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o discipline_n be_v a_o work_n of_o so_o much_o prudence_n and_o difficulty_n that_o the_o great_a zealot_n for_o it_o have_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v trust_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o parochial_a minister_n and_o his_o particular_a congregation_n 136._o calvin_n declare_v that_o he_o never_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o every_o minister_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o invidiousness_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o example_n but_o because_o of_o the_o great_a abuse_n and_o tyranny_n it_o may_v soon_o fall_v into_o and_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n beza_n deliver_v his_o judgement_n who_o likewise_o give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o geneva_n 20._o that_o the_o parochial_a minister_n and_o elder_n proceed_v no_o far_o than_o admonition_n but_o in_o case_n of_o contumacy_n they_o certify_v the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o city_n which_o sit_v at_o certain_a time_n and_o hear_v all_o cause_n relate_v to_o discipline_n and_o as_o they_o judge_v fit_a either_o give_v admonition_n or_o proceed_v to_o suspension_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o which_o be_v a_o rare_a case_n and_o when_o no_o other_o remedy_n can_v prevail_v they_o go_v on_o to_o public_a excommunication_n where_o we_o see_v every_o parochial_a church_n be_v no_o more_o trust_v with_o the_o power_n of_o discipline_n than_o among_o we_o nay_o the_o minister_n here_o have_v no_o power_n to_o repel_v but_o all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v there_o be_v to_o admonish_v and_o how_o come_v then_o their_o parochial_a church_n to_o be_v true_a and_o not_o we_o beside_o why_o may_v not_o our_o minister_n be_v oblige_v to_o certify_v the_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o they_o to_o certify_v the_o presbytery_n 43._o since_o in_o the_o african_a church_n the_o matter_n of_o discipline_n be_v so_o much_o reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o a_o presbyter_n have_v no_o power_n to_o receive_v a_o penitent_a into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o saint_n augustin_n propose_v it_o that_o whosoever_o receive_v one_o that_o decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n shall_v undergo_v the_o same_o censure_n which_o that_o person_n deserve_v and_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o council_n alipius_n saint_n augustins_n great_a friend_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o province_n of_o numidia_n 10._o propose_v the_o case_n of_o a_o presbyter_n under_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o bishop_n who_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n set_v up_o a_o separate_a congregation_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o and_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n about_o it_o and_o they_o unanimous_o determine_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v anathematise_v and_o to_o lose_v his_o place_n and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n even_o of_o the_o african_a bishop_n for_o who_o mr._n baxter_n profess_v great_a reverence_n than_o for_o any_o other_o and_o say_v their_o council_n be_v the_o best_a in_o the_o world_n and_o commend_v their_o canon_n for_o very_o good_a about_o discipline_n but_o he_o pretend_v that_o a_o bishop_n diocese_n there_o be_v but_o like_o one_o of_o our_o parish_n which_o i_o have_v already_o refute_v at_o large_a by_o show_v that_o there_o be_v place_n at_o a_o considerable_a distance_n under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o the_o bring_v the_o full_a power_n of_o discipline_n into_o every_o parochial_a church_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o which_o plead_v most_o for_o discipline_n and_o will_v unavoidable_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a and_o scandalous_a disorder_n by_o the_o ill_a management_n of_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o separatist_n when_o they_o take_v this_o sword_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o by_o their_o foolish_a and_o passionate_a and_o indiscreet_a use_n of_o it_o bring_v more_o dishonour_n upon_o their_o church_n than_o if_o they_o have_v never_o meddle_v with_o it_o at_o all_o and_o in_o such_o a_o matter_n where_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o christian_a society_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n concern_v it_o become_v wise_a man_n to_o consider_v what_o tend_v most_o to_o the_o promote_a of_o that_o and_o whether_o the_o good_a man_n promise_v themselves_o by_o discipline_n will_v countervail_v the_o schism_n and_o contention_n the_o heartburning_n and_o animosity_n which_o will_v follow_v the_o parochial_a exercise_n of_o it_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n in_o their_o apologetical_a narration_n do_v say_v 5._o that_o they_o have_v the_o fatal_a miscarriage_n and_o shipwreck_n of_o the_o separation_n as_o landmark_n to_o forewarn_v they_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o shelf_n they_o run_v upon_o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v they_o never_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n 9_o for_o they_o see_v plain_o they_o can_v never_o hold_v their_o people_n together_o if_o they_o do_v since_o the_o excommunicate_v party_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v friend_n enough_o at_o least_o to_o make_v breach_n among_o they_o and_o they_o hold_v together_o by_o mutual_a consent_n such_o rupture_n will_v soon_o break_v their_o church_n to_o piece_n beside_o this_o will_v be_v think_v no_o less_o than_o set_v up_o a_o arbitrary_a court_n of_o judicature_n in_o every_o parish_n because_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o proceed_v by_o no_o stand_a determination_n what_o those_o sin_n and_o fault_n be_v which_o shall_v deserve_v excommunication_n no_o method_n of_o trial_n agree_v upon_o no_o security_n against_o false_a witness_n no_o limitation_n of_o cause_n no_o liberty_n of_o appeal_n if_o parochial_a church_n be_v the_o only_o institute_v church_n as_o mr._n baxter_n affirm_v beside_o multitude_n of_o other_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o foresee_v so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o if_o mr._n baxter_n have_v the_o management_n of_o this_o parochial_a discipline_n in_o any_o one_o parish_n in_o london_n and_o proceed_v by_o his_o own_o rule_n his_o court_n of_o discipline_n will_v be_v cry_v out_o upon_o in_o a_o short_a time_n as_o more_o arbitrary_a and_o tyrannical_a than_o any_o bishop_n court_n this_o day_n in_o england_n let_v any_o one_o therefore_o judge_n how_o reasonable_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o overthrow_v the_o be_v of_o our_o parochial_a church_n for_o want_v of_o that_o which_o be_v set_v up_o according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n
be_v happy_a and_o pleasant_a as_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n last_o i_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v preserve_v you_o my_o lord_n in_o perfect_a and_o long_a health_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a and_o advantage_n of_o that_o great_a and_o considerable_a part_n of_o his_o field_n which_o he_o have_v give_v you_o to_o cultivate_v and_o which_o you_o do_v cultivate_v so_o happy_o i_o desire_v too_o the_o help_n of_o your_o holy_a prayer_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o affection_n protest_v to_o you_o that_o i_o will_v be_v all_o my_o life_n with_o all_o the_o respect_n that_o i_o owe_v you_o my_o lord_n your_o most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a servant_n and_o son_n in_o jesus_n christ_n claude_n finis_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o book_n print_v for_o henry_n mortclock_o at_o the_o phoenix_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_a religion_n be_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterburie_n relation_n of_o a_o conference_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o pretend_a answer_n of_o t._n c._n wherein_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n be_v clear_v and_o the_o false_a discover_v the_o church_n of_o england_n vindicated_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o most_o important_a particular_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thorough_o examine_v the_o second_o edition_n correct_v by_o edw._n stillingfleet_n d._n d._n folio_n sermon_n preach_v upon_o several_a occasion_n with_o a_o discourse_n annex_v concern_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n wherein_o crellius_n his_o answer_n to_o grotius_n be_v consider_v by_o edw._n stillingfleet_n d._n d._n folio_n irenicum_fw-la a_o weapon_n salve_fw-la for_o the_o church_n wound_n by_o edw._n stillingfleet_n d._n d._n quarto_fw-la a_o discourse_n concering_n the_o idolatry_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o hazard_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o in_o answer_n to_o some_o paper_n of_o a_o revolt_a protestant_n with_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o fanaticism_n and_o division_n of_o that_o church_n by_o edw._n stillingfleet_n d._n d._n octavo_fw-la a_o answer_n to_o several_a late_a treatise_n occasion_v by_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o idolatry_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o hazard_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o by_o edw._n stillingfleet_n d._n d._n the_o first_o part_n octavo_n a_o second_o discourse_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o protestant_a ground_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o rom._n church_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n by_o r._n h._n protestancy_n without_o principle_n and_o reason_n and_o religion_n or_o the_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o e._n w._n with_o a_o particular_a enquiry_n into_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o edw._n stillingflect_v d._n d._n octavo_fw-la a_o defence_n of_o the_o discourse_n concern_v the_o idolatry_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n cutitule_v catholic_n no_n idolater_n by_o edw._n stillingfleet_n d._n d._n dean_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n the_o end_n archbishop_n whitgift_n defence_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n p._n 423._o life_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n before_o his_o work_n n._n 34._o vita_fw-la juelli_fw-la per_fw-la humour_v p._n 255._o preface_n to_o 2d_o vol._n of_o serm._n sect._n 11._o preface_n to_o the_o first_o volume_n sect._n 18._o act_n and_o monument_n tom._n 3._o p._n 171._o fox_n and_o firebrand_n 1680._o church_n history_n l._n 1._o p._n 81._o history_n of_o presbyter_n l._n 6._o p._n 257._o annales_n elizabethae_fw-la a._n d._n 1568._o v._o thom._n à _fw-fr jesu_n de_fw-la natura_fw-la divinae_fw-la orationis_fw-la defence_n of_o the_o answer_n p._n 605._o page_n 55._o fair_a warning_n second_o part_n print_v by_o h._n march_n 1663._o contzen_n politic_n l._n 2._o c._n 18_o sect._n 6_o sect._n 9_o coleman_n trial_n p._n 101_o vindiciae_fw-la libertatis_fw-la evangelii_n or_o a_o justification_n of_o our_o present_a indulgence_n and_o acceptance_n of_o licence_n 1672._o p._n 12._o sacrilegious_a desertion_n rebuke_v and_o tolerate_v preach_v vindicated_n 1672._o answer_v to_o sacrileg_n desert_n p._n 171._o 1672._o page_n 71._o page_n 72._o page_n 32._o page_n 250._o preface_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o cure_n p._n 17._o defence_n of_o the_o cure_n of_o division_n introduction_n p._n 52_o etc._n etc._n sacrilegious_a desertion_n p._n 103_o 104._o defence_n of_o the_o cure_n p._n 53._o dr._n o._n vindication_n p._n 4._o letter_n out_o of_o the_o country_n p._n 7._o pagâ—_n 4._o mischief_n of_o impo_n end_n of_o the_o preface_n preface_n p._n 11_o 13._o page_n 15._o mischief_n of_o imposition_n preface_n towards_o the_o end_n christian_n direct_a case_n eccles._n p._n 49._o defence_n of_o cure_n of_o divis_n introd_a p._n 55._o ib._n &_o p._n 88_o archbishop_n whitgift_n '_o s_o defence_n etc._n etc._n p._n 423._o several_a conference_n p._n 258_o etc._n etc._n orig._n sucr_n l._n 2._o ch_n 8._o p._n 220._o orig._n sacr._n p._n 367_o 368._o paper_n for_o accommodation_n p._n 51._o answer_v to_o r._n williams_n p._n 129._o irenic_n p._n 123._o page_n 5._o page_z 6_o 7._o page_n 8._o co._n jast_n 4._o part._n 323_o 324._o act_n and_o monument_n vol._n 3._o p._n 131._o mischief_n of_o imposition_n preface_n fresh_a suit_n against_o ceremony_n p._n 467._o pet._n martyr_n epist._n theolog_fw-la hoopero_n buc._n r._n script_n anglic._n p._n 708._o act_n and_o mon._n vol._n 3._o p._n 319._o ridiey_n article_n of_o visitation_n 1550._o vindicat._n of_o nonconf_n p._n 13._o p._n 35._o 37._o iacob_n answer_n to_o johnson_n p._n 20_o 21._o johnson_n defence_n of_o his_o nine_o reason_n bradford_n confer_v with_o the_o bâ—_n act_n and_o mon._n vol._n 3._o p._n 298._o jacob_n '_o s_o answer_n p._n 82._o letter_n of_o the_o martyr_n p._n 50._o plea_n for_o peace_n p._n 100l_n page_n 19_o page_n 21._o calvin_n ep._n 164._o ep._n 55._o ep._n 165._o tr._n of_o fr._n p._n 30._o page_n 31._o letter_n of_o the_o martyr_n p._n 60._o bonavent_n 〈◊〉_d ps._n 21._o angel_n roecha_n de_fw-fr sollâ—â—i_fw-la communione_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la p._n 33._o 38._o calvin_n epist._n ad_fw-la sadolet_n de_fw-fr verâ_fw-la eccl._n reformatione_fw-la c._n 16._o â—â—â—olamp_n epist._n f._n 17._o bucer_n script_n â—â—gl_n p._n 479._o dialogue_n between_o a_o soldier_n of_o barwick_n and_o a-english_a chaplain_n p._n 5_o 6._o beza_n epist._n 23._o part_v of_o a_o register_n p._n 23._o beza_n epist._n 24._o p_o 148._o gualther_n ep._n ded_fw-we ad_fw-la hom._n in_o 1_o ep._n ad_fw-la câ—rinth_n zanchii_n epist_n l._n 2._o p._n 391._o see_v his_o letter_n in_o fuller_n church-history_n l._n 9_o p._n â—06_n bullinger_n ep._n ad_fw-la robert_n winton_n in_o the_o appendix_n to_o bishop_n whitgift_n first_o book_n parker_n on_o the_o cross_n part._n 2._o cap._n 9_o sect._n 2._o vide_fw-la profane_v schism_n of_o the_o brownist_n ch._n 12._o giffords_n first_o treatise_n against_o the_o donatist_n of_o england_n preface_n gifford_n second_o treatise_n preface_n answer_v to_o giffords_n preface_n dangerous_a position_n etc._n etc._n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o the_o second_o answer_n for_o communicate_v p._n 20._o print_a by_o john_n windet_n a._n d._n 1588._o page_n 46._o answer_v to_o ainsworth_n p._n 13._o page_n 57_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n p._n 17._o brownist_n apology_n p._n 7._o a._n d._n 1604._o a_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n of_o england_n middleburgh_n p._n 3._o a._n d._n 1599_o barrow_n observation_n on_o gifford_n last_o reply_n n._n 4._o p._n 240._o brownist_n apol._n p._n 92._o brownist_n apology_n p_o 7._o barrow_n ib._n barrow_n refutation_n of_o giffard_n preface_n to_o the_o reader_n sum_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o separation_n ibid._n brownist_n apology_n p._n 7_o 8_o 9_o ainsworth_n counterpoison_n p._n 3._o ib._n p._n 87._o t._n cs._n letter_n to_o harrison_n against_o separation_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o admonition_n to_o the_o follower_n of_o brown_n p._n 98_o 99_o page_n 106._o page_n 107._o page_n 91._o counterpoison_v p._n 117._o ball_n against_o can_n p._n 77._o giffard_n answer_n to_o the_o brownist_n p._n 55._o grave_a confutation_n etc._n etc._n p._n 9_o 10_o 11._o â—rauâ—conâ—utation_n etc._n etc._n â—_o 12_o 13_o 15._o ibid._n pall_v against_o can._n part._n 2._o p._n 8._o giffard_n plain_a declaration_n etc._n etc._n preface_n answ._n to_o the_o brown_n p._n 10_o 11._o mr._n arthur_n hildershams_n letter_n against_o separation_n sect._n 2._o high_o commend_v by_o mr._n j._n cotton_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o commentary_n on_o 4_o john_n iâ—_n sect._n c_o 7_o 8._o v._o bradshaw_n answer_n to_o johnson_n hildershams_n letter_n sect._n 3_o grave_a confutation_n
up_o to_o a_o persecution_n of_o they_o there_o have_v be_v some_o colour_n for_o this_o if_o there_o have_v be_v the_o left_a word_n tend_v that_o way_n through_o the_o whole_a sermon_n but_o this_o objection_n be_v general_o make_v by_o those_o who_o never_o read_v the_o sermon_n and_o never_o intend_v to_o read_v it_o and_o such_o i_o have_v find_v have_v speak_v with_o the_o great_a bitterness_n against_o it_o they_o resolve_v to_o condemn_v it_o and_o therefore_o will_v see_v nothing_o that_o may_v have_v alter_v their_o sentence_n it_o be_v enough_o it_o be_v preach_v before_o the_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v for_o persecution_n of_o dissenter_n noâ—e_n be_v so_o incapable_a of_o conviction_n as_o those_o who_o present_o determine_v what_o a_o thing_n must_v be_v without_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v of_o peace_n before_o hannibal_n or_o of_o obedience_n to_o government_n before_o julius_n caesar_n must_v one_o speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o drum_n and_o trumpet_n before_o great_a general_n which_o be_v just_a as_o reasonable_a as_o to_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n can_v preach_v about_o dissenter_n before_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n but_o he_o must_v design_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o severe_a execution_n of_o law_n but_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o i_o to_o think_v to_o convince_v those_o by_o any_o vindication_n who_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o sermon_n itself_o for_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n but_o the_o dissenter_n themselves_o be_v not_o there_o to_o hear_v it_o and_o must_v we_o never_o preach_v against_o the_o papist_n but_o when_o they_o be_v present_a it_o seem_v they_o soon_o hear_v enough_o of_o it_o by_o the_o noise_n and_o clamour_v they_o make_v about_o it_o yet_o still_o this_o give_v advantage_n to_o the_o papist_n for_o we_o to_o quarrel_v among_o ourselves_o will_v to_o god_n this_o advantage_n have_v never_o be_v give_v they_o and_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o by_o who_o these_o offence_n come_v and_o what_o must_v we_o do_v must_v we_o stand_v still_o with_o open_a arm_n and_o naked_a breast_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o wound_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v we_o must_v we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v run_v down_o with_o a_o popular_a fury_n raise_v by_o revile_v book_n and_o pamphlet_n and_o not_o open_v our_o mouth_n for_o our_o own_o vindication_n lest_o the_o papist_n shall_v overhear_v we_o which_o be_v as_o if_o the_o unruly_a soldier_n in_o a_o army_n must_v be_v let_v alone_o in_o a_o mutiny_n for_o fear_v the_o enemy_n shall_v take_v notice_n and_o make_v some_o advantage_n of_o it_o but_o which_o will_v be_v the_o great_a advantage_n to_o he_o to_o see_v it_o spread_v and_o increase_v or_o care_v take_v in_o time_n to_o suppress_v it_o if_o our_o dissenter_n have_v not_o appear_v more_o active_a and_o busy_a than_o former_o if_o they_o have_v not_o both_o by_o public_a write_n and_o secret_a insinuation_n go_v about_o to_o blast_v the_o reputation_n of_o this_o church_n and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o so_o disingenuous_o as_o they_o have_v do_v there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o pretence_n for_o the_o unseasonableness_n of_o my_o sermon_n but_o when_o those_o thing_n be_v notorious_a to_o say_v it_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o preach_v such_o a_o sermon_n then_o or_o now_o to_o defend_v it_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o tell_v we_o they_o may_v say_v and_o do_v what_o they_o will_v against_o we_o at_o all_o season_n but_o whatever_o we_o say_v or_o do_v for_o our_o own_o vindication_n be_v unseasonable_a which_o under_o favour_n seem_v to_o be_v little_o less_o than_o a_o state_n of_o persecution_n on_o our_o side_n for_o it_o be_v like_o set_v we_o in_o the_o pillory_n for_o they_o to_o throw_v dirt_n at_o we_o without_o allow_v we_o any_o mean_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o but_o some_o complain_v of_o the_o too_o great_a sharpness_n and_o severity_n of_o it_o but_o wherein_o do_v it_o lie_v not_o in_o rake_v into_o old_a sore_n or_o look_v back_o to_o the_o proceed_n of_o former_a time_n not_o in_o expose_v the_o particular_a fault_n of_o some_o man_n and_o lay_v they_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a party_n not_o in_o sharp_a and_o provoke_a reflection_n on_o man_n person_n all_o these_o i_o purposely_o and_o with_o care_n decline_v my_o design_n be_v not_o to_o exasperate_v any_o but_o to_o persuade_v and_o argue_v they_o into_o a_o better_a disposition_n to_o union_n by_o lay_v open_a the_o common_a danger_n we_o be_v in_o and_o the_o great_a mischief_n of_o the_o present_a separation_n but_o i_o be_o tell_v by_o one_o 4._o there_o be_v severe_a reflection_n upon_o the_o sincerity_n and_o honesty_n of_o the_o design_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n 7._o by_o another_o that_o indeed_o i_o do_v not_o bespeak_v for_o they_o gibbet_n whipping-post_n and_o dungeon_n nor_o direct_o any_o thing_n grievous_a to_o their_o flesh_n but_o i_o do_v not_o pass_v any_o gentle_a doom_n upon_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o everlasting_a state_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v judge_v any_o one_o among_o they_o as_o to_o their_o present_a sincerity_n or_o final_a condition_n to_o their_o own_o master_n they_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v but_o my_o business_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o tendency_n of_o their_o action_n my_o judgement_n be_v that_o a_o causeless_a break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n we_o live_v in_o be_v real_o as_o great_a and_o as_o dangerous_a a_o sin_n as_o murder_n and_o in_o some_o respect_v aggravate_v beyond_o it_o and_o herein_o have_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o great_a reputation_n both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a will_v they_o have_v have_v i_o represent_v that_o as_o no_o sin_n which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o one_o or_o those_o as_o not_o guilty_a who_o in_o my_o conscience_n i_o think_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o will_v they_o have_v have_v i_o suffer_v this_o sin_n to_o have_v lie_v upon_o they_o without_o reprove_v it_o or_o will_v they_o have_v have_v i_o find_v out_o all_o the_o soft_a and_o palliate_a consideration_n to_o have_v lessen_v their_o sense_n of_o it_o no_o i_o have_v see_v too_o much_o of_o this_o already_o and_o a_o mighty_a prejudice_n do_v thereby_o to_o man_n otherwise_o scrupulous_a and_o conscientious_a that_o seem_v to_o have_v lose_v all_o sense_n of_o this_o sin_n as_o if_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n unless_o perhaps_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o quarrel_v among_o themselves_o in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n which_o be_v so_o mean_a so_o jejune_n so_o narrow_a a_o notion_n of_o schism_n so_o much_o short_a of_o that_o care_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n which_o châ—ist_n have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o duty_n of_o his_o follower_n that_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o man_n of_o understanding_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o unless_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o excuse_v their_o own_o act_n and_o that_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o shrewd_a temptation_n but_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v as_o far_o as_o the_o obligation_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n peace_n extend_v so_o far_o do_v the_o sin_n of_o schismâ—each_n â—each_z and_o the_o obligation_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n extend_v to_o all_o lawful_a constitution_n in_o order_n to_o it_o or_o else_o it_o will_v fall_v short_a of_o the_o obligation_n to_o civil_a peace_n which_o be_v as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o therefore_o to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n we_o live_v in_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o any_o lawful_a order_n and_o constitution_n make_v to_o preserve_v it_o be_v direct_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n or_o a_o unlawful_a breach_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o man_n fancy_n and_o present_a apprehension_n which_o they_o call_v the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n but_o upon_o plain_a and_o evident_a ground_n manifest_v the_o repugnancy_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v to_o the_o law_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o importance_n that_o he_o allow_v man_n rather_o to_o divide_v from_o such_o a_o communion_n than_o join_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o thing_n we_o be_v in_o a_o lamentable_a case_n as_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o reformation_n if_o we_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o plead_v against_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o they_o have_v against_o we_o and_o i_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o defend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o they_o if_o we_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n to_o proceed_v upon_o than_o they_o
the_o bishop_n the_o reform_v the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n as_o to_o excommunication_n without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o excellent_a profession_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o building_n of_o more_o church_n in_o great_a parish_n especial_o about_o the_o city_n of_o london_n the_o retrench_a plurality_n the_o strictness_n and_o solemnity_n of_o ordination_n the_o make_v a_o book_n of_o canon_n suitable_a to_o this_o age_n for_o the_o better_a regulate_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o clergy_n such_o thing_n as_o these_o may_v facilitate_v our_o union_n and_o make_v our_o church_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o its_o enemy_n become_v a_o praise_n in_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o zeal_n i_o have_v for_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o church_n and_o for_o a_o firm_a union_n among_o brethren_n have_v transport_v i_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o preface_n which_o i_o do_v now_o conclude_v with_o my_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n will_v so_o direct_v the_o counsel_n of_o those_o in_o authority_n and_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n that_o we_o may_v neither_o run_v into_o a_o wilderness_n of_o confusion_n nor_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o abyss_n of_o popery_n but_o that_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v preserve_v among_o we_o we_o may_v with_o one_o heart_n and_o mind_n serve_v the_o only_a true_a god_n through_o his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o our_o alone_a advocate_n and_o mediator_n amen_n the_o content_n part_n i._n a_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o separation_n §_o 1._o no_o separation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n although_o there_o be_v then_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o be_v now_o plead_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o martyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n §_o 3._o a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o francfurt_n mr._n b_n mistake_n about_o they_o §_o 4._o the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o dislike_n of_o our_o ceremony_n §_o 5._o the_o reason_n of_o retain_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n §_o 6._o the_o tendency_n to_o separation_n check_v by_o beza_n and_o other_o reform_a divine_n abroad_o §_o 7._o the_o heat_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n give_v occasion_n to_o separation_n §_o 8._o their_o zele_n against_o it_o notwithstanding_o their_o represent_v the_o sinfulness_n and_o mischief_n of_o it_o §_o 9_o 10._o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o separatist_n and_o nonconformist_n §_o 11._o their_o answer_n to_o the_o separatist_n reason_n §_o 12._o the_o progress_n of_o separation_n the_o schism_n and_o division_n among_o the_o separatist_n the_o occasion_n of_o independency_n that_o make_v separation_n more_o inexcusable_a by_o own_v some_o of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n §_o 13._o the_o mischief_n which_o follow_v independency_n both_o abroad_o and_o §_o 14._o hither_o into_o england_n §_o 15._o the_o controversy_n state_v between_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n §_o 16._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o assembly_n give_v up_o by_o the_o present_a dissenter_n §_o 17._o the_o old_a nonconformist_n judgement_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o man_n preach_v here_o when_o forbid_v by_o law_n full_o clear_v from_o some_o late_a objection_n part_n ii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o present_a separation_n §_o 1._o the_o different_a principle_n of_o separation_n lay_v down_o the_o thing_n agree_v on_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o church_n §_o 2._o the_o largeness_n of_o parish_n a_o mere_a colour_n and_o pretence_n show_v from_o mr._n b_n own_o word_n §_o 3._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a separation_n open_v §_o 4._o the_o principle_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o people_n of_o occasional_a communion_n how_o far_o own_a and_o of_o what_o force_n in_o this_o matter_n show_v from_o parallel_a case_n §_o 5._o the_o reason_n for_o this_o occasional_a communion_n examine_v §_o 6._o of_o the_o pretence_n of_o great_a edification_n in_o separate_a meeting_n never_o allow_v by_o the_o separatist_n or_o independent_o as_o a_o reason_n for_o separation_n no_o reason_n for_o this_o pretence_n sheâ—ed_v from_o mr._n b_n word_n §_o 7._o the_o principle_n of_o separation_n as_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o church_n of_o join_v with_o our_o church_n as_o oratory_n §_o 8._o of_o the_o people_n judge_v of_o the_o worthiness_n and_o competency_n of_o their_o minister_n mr._n b_n character_n of_o the_o people_n the_o impertinency_n of_o this_o plea_n as_o to_o the_o london_n separation_n §_o 9_o the_o absurdity_n of_o allow_v this_o liberty_n to_o separate_v from_o mr._n b_n own_o word_n §_o 10._o the_o allowance_n be_v give_v for_o separation_n on_o the_o account_n of_o conformity_n what_o public_a worship_n may_v be_v forbid_v §_o 11._o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o church_n charge_v with_o usurpation_n in_o many_o case_n and_o separation_n allow_v on_o that_o account_n §_o 12._o of_o separation_n from_o ithacian_a prelatist_n §_o 13._o that_o the_o schism_n do_v not_o always_o lie_v on_o the_o imposer_n side_n where_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v think_v sinful_a §_o 14._o the_o principle_n of_o the_o independent_a separation_n or_o of_o those_o who_o hold_v all_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n unlawful_a §_o 15._o the_o nature_n of_o separation_n state_v and_o explain_v §_o 16._o the_o charge_n of_o separation_n make_v good_a against_o those_o who_o hold_v occasional_a communion_n lawful_a §_o 17._o the_o obligation_n to_o constant_a communion_n where_o occasional_a communion_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v lawful_a at_o large_a prove_v §_o 18._o the_o objection_n from_o our_o saviour_n practice_n answer_v §_o 19_o the_o text_n phil._n 3._o 16._o clear_v from_o all_o objection_n §_o 20._o a_o new_a exposition_n of_o that_o text_n show_v to_o be_v impertinent_a §_o 21._o the_o charge_n of_o separation_n prove_v against_o those_o who_o hold_v all_o communion_n with_o we_o unlawful_a §_o 22_o 23._o the_o mischief_n bring_v upon_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o reformation_n by_o it_o the_o testimony_n of_o foreign_a protestant_a divine_n to_o that_o purpose_n §_o 24._o no_o possibility_n of_o union_n among_o the_o protestant_a church_n upon_o their_o ground_n which_o have_v be_v much_o wish_v for_o and_o desire_v by_o the_o best_a protestant_n §_o 25._o all_o the_o ancient_a schism_n justifiable_a on_o the_o same_o pretence_n §_o 26._o there_o can_v be_v no_o end_n of_o separation_n on_o the_o like_a ground_n mr._n a_n plea_n for_o schism_n at_o large_a consider_v §_o 27._o the_o obligation_n on_o christian_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o case_n mention_v wherein_o separation_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o other_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n part_n iii_o of_o the_o plea_n for_o the_o present_a separation_n sect._n 1_o the_o plea_n for_o separation_n from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o parochial_a church_n consider_v sect._n 2._o justice_n hobart_n testimony_n for_o congregational_a church_n answer_v sect._n 3_o no_o evidence_n in_o antiquity_n for_o independent_a congregation_n sect._n 4._o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n govern_v by_o episcopal_a power_n and_o not_o democratical_a in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n sect._n 5_o 6._o no_o evidence_n in_o scripture_n of_o more_o church_n than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n though_o there_o be_v of_o more_o congregation_n sect._n 7._o no_o rule_n in_o scripture_n to_o commit_v church-power_n to_o a_o single_a congregation_n but_o the_o general_n rule_v extend_v it_o further_o sect._n 8._o of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n the_o question_n about_o it_o state_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n in_o the_o best_a church_n though_o many_o assembly_n sect._n 9_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n clear_o prove_v in_o the_o african_a church_n the_o extent_n of_o s._n augustine_n diocese_n sect._n 10._o diocesan_n episcopacy_n of_o alexandria_n the_o largeness_n of_o theodoret_n diocese_n the_o testimony_n of_o his_o epistle_n clear_v from_o all_o mr._n b_n late_o objection_n sect._n 11._o diocese_n episcopacy_n not_o repugnant_a to_o any_o institution_n of_o christ_n prove_v from_o mr._n b._n himself_o sect._n 12._o the_o power_n of_o presbyter_n in_o our_o church_n sect._n 13._o the_o episcopal_a power_n succeed_v the_o apostolical_a prove_v from_o many_o testimony_n sect._n 14._o what_o power_n of_o discipline_n be_v leave_v to_o parochial_a church_n as_o to_o admission_n sect._n 15._o whether_o the_o power_n of_o suspension_n be_v no_o part_n of_o church_n discipline_n sect._n 16_o 17._o of_o the_o defect_n of_o discipline_n and_o whether_o it_o overthrow_v the_o be_v of_o our_o parochial_a church_n sect._n 18._o of_o national_a church_n and_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o
be_v build_v sect._n 19_o the_o advantage_n of_o national_a church_n above_o independent_a congregation_n sect._n 20._o mr._n b_n query_n about_o national_a church_n answer_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n explain_v sect._n 21._o what_o necessity_n of_o one_o constitutive_a regent_n part_n of_o a_o national_a church_n sect._n 22._o what_o consent_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o union_n of_o a_o national_a church_n sect._n 23._o other_o objection_n answer_v sect._n 24._o of_o the_o people_n power_n of_o choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n not_o found_v in_o scripture_n sect._n 25._o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n concern_v it_o full_o inquire_v into_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o popular_a election_n the_o ganon_n against_o they_o the_o christian_a prince_n interpose_v the_o ancient_a right_n of_o nomination_n and_o presentation_n the_o practice_n of_o foreign_a protestant_a church_n no_o reason_n to_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n to_o put_v the_o choice_n into_o the_o people_n hand_n objection_n answer_v sect._n 26._o no_o unlawfulness_n in_o the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n of_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n the_o thing_n agree_v on_o both_o side_n sect._n 27._o the_o way_n of_o find_v the_o difference_n between_o their_o ceremony_n and_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n clear_v sect._n 28._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n from_o we_o as_o to_o ceremony_n sect._n 29._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_a a_o rule_n of_o admission_n into_o our_o church_n and_o no_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n sect._n 30_o no_o new_a sacrament_n mr._n b_n objection_n answer_v sect._n 31._o his_o great_a mistake_n about_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o moral_a casuality_n of_o sacrament_n sect._n 32._o of_o the_o custom_n observe_v in_o our_o church_n though_o not_o strict_o require_v sect._n 33._o of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o opposer_n of_o ceremony_n and_o the_o force_n of_o excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la sect._n 34._o of_o the_o plea_n of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n in_o the_o case_n of_o separation_n sect._n 35._o of_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n still_o remain_v sect._n 36._o of_o the_o use_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o baptism_n sect._n 37._o no_o ground_n of_o separation_n because_o more_o ceremony_n may_v be_v introduce_v sect._n 38._o no_o parity_n of_o reason_n as_o to_o the_o dissenter_n plea_n for_o separate_v from_o our_o church_n and_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o appendix_n contain_v several_a letter_n of_o eminent_n protestant_n divine_v abroad_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o present_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n letter_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr moyn_n p._n 395_o of_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr angle_n p._n 412_o of_o mounseur_fw-fr claude_n p._n 427_o errata_fw-la in_o the_o preface_n page_n 14._o marg_n r._n church_n history_n l._n 9_o p._n 81._o p._n 17._o l._n 24._o after_o find_v insert_v in_o p._n 34._o l._n 18._o for_o s._n paul_n r._n the_o apostle_n p._n 36._o l._n 5._o r._n follow_v p._n 53._o l._n 21._o for_o our_o r._n one_o in_o the_o book_n p._n 59_o l._n 5._o for_o 1_o r._n 3_o p._n 71._o l._n 27._o r._n secession_n p._n 72._o l_o 8._o r._n as_o will_n l._n 28._o r._n for_o which_o l._n ult_n r._n cameron_n p._n 101_o l_o 12._o deal_n for_o before_o say_v they_o p._n 102._o l._n 11._o r._n their_o teacher_n p._n 378._o l._n 2._o deal_n whether_o a_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o separation_n part_n i._o sect._n i._o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n the_o state_n of_o this_o controversy_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o premise_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o although_o the_o present_a reason_n for_o separation_n will_v have_v hold_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o reformation_n yet_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v then_o practise_v or_o allow_v by_o those_o who_o be_v then_o most_o zealous_a for_o reformation_n 2._o that_o when_o separation_n begin_v it_o be_v most_o vehement_o oppose_v by_o those_o nonconformist_n who_o dislike_v many_o thing_n in_o our_o church_n and_o wish_v for_o a_o far_a reformation_n and_o from_o a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n then_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o principle_n own_v by_o they_o do_v overthrow_v the_o present_a practice_n of_o separation_n among_o we_o in_o the_o make_n out_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o this_o controversy_n about_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n i._o that_o although_o the_o present_a reason_n for_o separation_n will_v have_v hold_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n yet_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v then_o practise_v or_o allow_v by_o those_o who_o be_v then_o most_o zealous_a for_o reformation_n by_o separation_n we_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o withdraw_v from_o the_o constant_a communion_n of_o our_o church_n and_o join_v with_o separate_a congregation_n for_o great_a purity_n of_o worship_n and_o better_a mean_n of_o edification_n by_o the_o present_a reason_n for_o separation_n we_o understand_v such_o as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n insist_v on_o by_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o justify_v these_o practice_n and_o those_o be_v such_o as_o make_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o not_o one_o of_o all_o those_o which_o my_o adversary_n at_o this_o time_n hope_v to_o justify_v the_o present_a separation_n by_o but_o will_v have_v have_v as_o much_o force_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n for_o our_o church_n stand_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n use_v the_o same_o ceremony_n only_o few_o prescribe_v the_o same_o liturgy_n only_o more_o correct_v have_v the_o same_o constitution_n and_o frame_n of_o government_n the_o same_o defect_n of_o discipline_n the_o same_o manner_n of_o appoint_v parochial_a minister_n and_o at_o least_o as_o effectual_a mean_n of_o edification_n as_o there_o be_v when_o the_o reformation_n be_v first_o establish_v and_o what_o advantage_n there_o be_v in_o our_o present_a circumstance_n as_o to_o the_o number_n diligence_n and_o learning_n of_o our_o allow_v preacher_n as_o to_o the_o retrench_a of_o some_o ceremony_n and_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o other_o as_o to_o the_o mischief_n we_o have_v see_v follow_v the_o practice_n of_o separation_n do_v all_o make_v it_o much_o more_o unreasonable_a now_o than_o it_o have_v be_v then_o sect._n ii_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v different_a apprehension_n concern_v some_o few_o thing_n require_v by_o our_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o least_o scruple_v now_o 131._o roger_n refuse_v the_o wear_n of_o a_o square_a cap_n and_o tippet_n etc._n etc._n unless_o a_o difference_n be_v make_v between_o the_o popish_a priest_n and_o we_o hooper_n at_o first_o scruple_v the_o episcopal_a habit_n but_o he_o submit_v afterward_o to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o bucer_n and_o some_o other_o dislike_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o common-prayer-book_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o which_o be_v correct_v in_o the_o second_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o review_n of_o the_o liturgy_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v little_a or_o no_o dissatisfaction_n leave_v in_o the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n at_o least_o as_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o separation_n for_o we_o read_v of_o none_o who_o refuse_v the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n or_o to_o comply_v with_o those_o very_o few_o ceremony_n which_o be_v retain_v as_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v now_o think_v such_o bugbears_a to_o scare_v people_n from_o our_o communion_n and_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o in_o such_o a_o dreadful_a manner_n of_o the_o mischief_n of_o imposition_n as_o though_o the_o church_n must_v unavoidable_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o two_o or_o three_o such_o insupportable_a ceremony_n preface_n now_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o any_o shall_v create_v a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n and_o then_o complain_v of_o a_o impossibility_n of_o union_n by_o who_o at_o what_o time_n in_o what_o manner_n be_v this_o necessity_n of_o separation_n create_v have_v our_o church_n make_v any_o new_a term_n of_o communion_n or_o alter_v the_o old_a one_o no_o the_o same_o author_n say_v it_o be_v perpetuate_a the_o old_a condition_n and_o venture_v our_o peace_n in_o a_o old_a worm-eaten_a bottom_n wherein_o it_o must_v certain_o miscarry_v not_o to_o insist_v on_o his_o way_n of_o expression_n in_o call_v the_o reformation_n a_o old_a worm-eaten_a bottom_n which_o ill_o become_v they_o that_o will_v now_o be_v hold_v the_o most_o
that_o not_o only_o occasional_o and_o at_o certain_a season_n but_o they_o maintain_v constant_a and_o fix_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n as_o the_o member_n of_o it_o sect._n 3_o thus_o matter_n stand_v as_o to_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n vi._n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o persecution_n begin_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n great_a number_n be_v force_v to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o foreign_a part_n 50._o whereof_o some_o go_v to_o zurick_n other_o to_o basil_n other_o to_o strasburg_n and_o other_o to_o frankford_n grindal_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o b._n ridley_n say_v they_o be_v nigh_o 100_o student_n and_o minister_n then_o in_o exile_n these_o with_o the_o people_n in_o all_o other_o place_n geneva_n except_v keep_v to_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o our_o church_n but_o at_o frankford_n some_o begin_v to_o be_v very_o busy_a in_o reform_v our_o liturgy_n leave_v out_o many_o thing_n and_o add_v other_o which_o occasion_v the_o follow_a trouble_n of_o frankford_n the_o true_a ground_n whereof_o be_v common_o much_o misrepresent_v 100l_n mr._n baxter_n say_v the_o difference_n be_v between_o those_o which_o strive_v for_o the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o other_o that_o be_v for_o a_o free-way_n of_o pray_v i.e._n as_o he_o explain_v it_o from_o the_o present_a sense_n and_o habit_n of_o the_o speaker_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n will_v appear_v from_o the_o account_n publish_v of_o they_o a._n d._n 1575._o by_o one_o that_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o dissent_v party_n from_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o english_a arrive_v at_o frankford_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o french_a congregation_n there_o come_v to_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v obtain_v from_o the_o magistrate_n the_o freedom_n of_o a_o church_n for_o those_o who_o come_v out_o of_o england_n but_o especial_o for_o the_o french_a they_o thank_v he_o and_o the_o magistrate_n for_o so_o much_o kindness_n but_o withal_o let_v they_o understand_v this_o will_v be_v little_a benefit_n to_o the_o english_a unless_o they_o may_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o perform_v all_o the_o office_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n upon_o a_o address_n make_v to_o the_o senate_n this_o request_n be_v grant_v they_o and_o they_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o french_a church_n at_o different_a time_n as_o the_o french_a and_o they_o can_v agree_v but_o with_o this_o express_a proviso_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o dissent_v from_o the_o french_a in_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n lest_o they_o shall_v thereby_o minister_v occasion_n of_o offence_n but_o afterward_o it_o seem_v the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o require_v they_o to_o be_v strict_o tie_v up_o to_o the_o french_a ceremony_n so_o they_o do_v mutual_o agree_v upon_o this_o they_o peruse_v the_o english_a order_n and_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v it_o as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v to_o the_o french_a model_n by_o leave_v out_o the_o response_n the_o litany_n surplice_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n and_o add_v a_o large_a confession_n more_o suitable_a to_o the_o state_n and_o time_n after_o which_o a_o psalm_n be_v sing_v then_o the_o minister_n after_o a_o short_a prayer_n for_o divine_a assistance_n according_a to_o calvin_n custom_n be_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o sermon_n which_o be_v end_v then_o follow_v a_o general_n prayer_n for_o all_o estate_n particular_o for_o england_n end_v with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o so_o repeat_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o another_o psalm_n sing_v the_o people_n be_v dismiss_v with_o the_o blessing_n by_o which_o we_o see_v here_o be_v not_o the_o least_o controversy_n whether_o a_o liturgy_n or_o not_o but_o whether_o the_o order_n of_o service_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accommodate_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o french_a model_n however_o when_o they_o send_v to_o the_o english_a in_o other_o place_n to_o resort_v thither_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a conveniency_n they_o enjoy_v and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o what_o they_o have_v do_v it_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o they_o which_o they_o express_v in_o their_o letter_n those_o of_o zurick_n send_v they_o word_n they_o determine_v to_o use_v no_o other_o order_n than_o that_o which_o be_v last_o establish_v in_o england_n and_o in_o another_o letter_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v assure_v from_o they_o that_o if_o they_o remove_v thither_o they_o shall_v all_o join_v in_o the_o same_o order_n of_o service_n concern_v religion_n which_o be_v in_o england_n last_o set_v forth_o by_o king_n edward_n to_o this_o the_o congregation_n of_o frankford_n return_v answer_n that_o they_o can_v not_o in_o all_o point_n warrant_v the_o full_a use_n of_o the_o book_n of_o service_n which_o they_o impute_v to_o their_o present_a circumstance_n in_o which_o they_o suppose_v such_o alteration_n will_v be_v allow_v but_o they_o intend_v not_o hereby_o to_o deface_v the_o worthy_a law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o king_n edward_n these_o learned_a man_n of_o strasburg_n understand_v their_o resolution_n send_v grindall_n to_o they_o with_o a_o letter_n subscribe_v by_o 16_o wherein_o they_o entreat_v they_o to_o reduce_v the_o english_a church_n there_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a to_o the_o order_n late_o set_v forth_o in_o england_n lest_o say_v they_o by_o much_o alter_n of_o the_o same_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o condemn_v the_o chief_a author_n thereof_o who_o as_o they_o now_o suffer_v so_o be_v they_o most_o ready_a to_o confirm_v that_o fact_n with_o the_o price_n of_o their_o blood_n and_o shall_v also_o both_o give_v occasion_n to_o our_o adversary_n to_o accuse_v our_o doctrine_n of_o imperfection_n and_o we_o of_o mutability_n and_o the_o godly_a to_o doubt_v of_o that_o truth_n wherein_o before_o they_o be_v persuade_v and_o to_o hinder_v their_o come_n thither_o which_o before_o they_o have_v purpose_v and_o to_o obtain_v their_o desire_n they_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v send_v person_n for_o that_o end_n to_o negotiate_v this_o affair_n with_o the_o magistrate_n and_o in_o case_n they_o obtain_v their_o request_n they_o promise_v to_o come_v and_o join_v with_o they_o and_o they_o do_v not_o question_v the_o english_a in_o other_o place_n will_v do_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o the_o weight_n of_o these_o reason_n and_o the_o desireableness_n of_o their_o brethren_n company_n in_o that_o time_n of_o exile_n they_o persist_v in_o their_o former_a resolution_n not_o to_o have_v the_o entire_a english_a liturgy_n for_o by_o this_o time_n knox_n be_v come_v from_o geneva_n be_v choose_v minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n however_o they_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o strasburg_n that_o they_o make_v as_o little_a alteration_n as_o be_v possible_a 19_o for_o certain_a ceremony_n the_o country_n will_v not_o bear_v and_o they_o do_v not_o dissent_v from_o those_o which_o lie_v at_o the_o ransom_n of_o their_o blood_n for_o the_o doctrine_n whereof_o they_o have_v make_v a_o most_o worthy_a confession_n 21._o about_o this_o time_n some_o suggest_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o order_n of_o geneva_n as_o far_a from_o superstition_n but_o knox_n decline_v this_o till_o they_o have_v advise_v with_o the_o learned_a man_n at_o strasburg_n zurick_n emden_n etc._n etc._n know_v that_o the_o odium_n of_o it_o will_v be_v throw_v upon_o he_o but_o find_v their_o zeal_n and_o concernment_n for_o the_o english_a liturgy_n he_o with_o whittingham_n and_o some_o other_o draw_v up_o a_o abstract_n of_o it_o 164._o and_o send_v it_o to_o calvin_n desire_v his_o judgement_n of_o it_o who_o upon_o perusal_n of_o it_o be_v thorough_o heat_v in_o a_o cause_n that_o so_o near_o concern_v he_o write_v a_o very_a sharp_a letter_n direct_v to_o the_o brethren_n at_o frankford_n gentle_o rebuke_v they_o for_o their_o unseasonable_a contention_n about_o these_o matter_n but_o severe_o reprove_v the_o english_a divine_v who_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o english_a liturgy_n when_o the_o model_n of_o geneva_n stand_v in_o competition_n with_o it_o and_o yet_o after_o all_o his_o censure_n of_o it_o he_o confess_v the_o thing_n he_o think_v most_o unfit_a be_v tolerable_a but_o he_o blame_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v a_o better_a when_o they_o may_v choose_v but_o he_o give_v not_o the_o least_o encouragement_n to_o separation_n if_o it_o be_v continue_v and_o he_o declare_v for_o his_o own_o part_n how_o easy_a he_o be_v to_o yield_v in_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n such_o as_o external_n rite_n be_v and_o he_o be_v so_o far_o in_o his_o judgement_n from_o be_v for_o free_a prayer_n or_o make_v the_o constant_a use_n of_o a_o liturgy_n a_o ground_n of_o separation_n as_o dr._n o._n do_v that_o when_o he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n with_o the_o great_a freedom_n to_o the_o then_o protector_n about_o the_o best_a method_n of_o
the_o gospel_n against_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n which_o be_v part_n of_o that_o book_n afterward_o publish_v by_o w._n r._n and_o call_v a_o grave_a and_o modest_a confutation_n of_o the_o separatist_n the_o groundwork_n whereof_o as_o mr._n ainsworth_n call_v it_o be_v thus_o lay_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n 117._o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o from_o which_o whosoever_o witting_o and_o continual_o separate_v himself_o cut_v himself_o off_o from_o christ._n if_o this_o be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o those_o day_n those_o who_o live_v in_o we_o ought_v well_o to_o consider_v it_o if_o they_o regard_v their_o salvation_n and_o for_o this_o assertion_n of_o they_o they_o bring_v three_o reason_n 1._o for_o that_o they_o enjoy_v and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o outward_a mean_n which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o gather_v of_o a_o invisible_a church_n i._n e._n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o for_o that_o their_o whole_a church_n make_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o hold_v and_o teach_v etc._n etc._n all_o truth_n fundamental_a so_o we_o put_v their_o two_o reason_n into_o one_o because_o they_o both_o relate_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n faith_n which_o say_v they_o be_v that_o which_o give_v life_n and_o be_v to_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o upon_o this_o profession_n we_o find_v many_o that_o have_v be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o admit_v to_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o even_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o so_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n though_o it_o do_v tolerate_v gross_a corruption_n in_o it_o yet_o because_o it_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v still_o call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o for_o that_o all_o the_o know_a church_n in_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v that_o church_n for_o their_o sister_n and_o give_v unto_o her_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n when_o h._n jacob_n undertake_v fr._n johnson_n upon_o this_o point_n of_o separation_n the_o position_n he_o lay_v down_o be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n whatsoever_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o particular_a man_n a_o true_a christian_a and_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o company_n of_o man_n so_o gather_v together_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v public_o profess_v and_o practise_v by_o law_n in_o england_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o particular_a man_n a_o true_a christian_a and_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o our_o public_a assembly_n be_v therein_o gather_v together_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o public_a assembly_n true_a church_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o argument_n against_o the_o reason_n and_o exception_n of_o johnson_n that_o whole_a disputation_n be_v spend_v and_o in_o latter_a time_n the_o dispute_n between_o ball_n and_o can_v about_o the_o necessity_n of_o separation_n run_v into_o this_o whether_o our_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o not_o concern_v which_o ball_n thus_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n 77._o true_a doctrine_n in_o the_o main_a ground_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o mix_v with_o defect_n and_o error_n in_o other_o matter_n not_o concern_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n for_o substance_n though_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n some_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o well_o order_v as_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v be_v note_n and_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a church_n though_o somewhat_o craze_a in_o health_n and_o soundness_n by_o error_n in_o doctrine_n corruption_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o evil_n in_o life_n and_o manner_n the_o second_o supposition_n which_o the_o nonconformist_n proceed_v on_o be_v sect._n 11._o 2._o that_o the_o corruption_n in_o our_o church_n be_v not_o such_o as_o do_v overthrow_v the_o be_v and_o constitution_n of_o it_o this_o will_v best_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_v they_o give_v to_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o separation_n i._o that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o right_o gather_v at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o reformation_n from_o popery_n to_o which_o giffard_n thus_o answer_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 55._o and_o have_v not_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o rome_n nor_o take_v not_o her_o beginning_n of_o be_v a_o church_n by_o separate_v herself_o from_o that_o romish_a synagogue_n but_o have_v her_o spirit_n revive_v and_o her_o eye_n open_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n do_v cast_v forth_o that_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n with_o his_o abominable_a idolatry_n heresy_n and_o false_a worship_n and_o seek_v to_o bring_v all_o her_o child_n unto_o the_o right_a faith_n 11._o and_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o more_o faithful_a church_n than_o before_o other_o add_v that_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a prince_n have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o outward_a society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n neither_o be_v sufficient_a mean_n want_v in_o our_o case_n for_o the_o due_a conviction_n of_o man_n mind_n but_o then_o they_o add_v that_o the_o question_n must_v not_o be_v whether_o the_o mean_v use_v be_v the_o right_a mean_n for_o the_o call_v and_o convert_v a_o people_n to_o the_o faith_n but_o whether_o queen_n elizabeth_n take_v a_o lawful_a course_n for_o recall_v and_o reunite_v of_o her_o subject_n unto_o those_o true_a professor_n who_o fellowship_n they_o have_v forsake_v which_o they_o justify_v by_o the_o example_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o josiah_n asa_n and_o hezekiah_n ii_o that_o we_o communicate_v together_o in_o a_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pollute_v with_o read_v stint_a prayer_n use_v popish_a ceremony_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o they_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n that_o the_o church_n have_v use_v 15._o and_o may_v lawful_o use_v in_o god_n worship_n and_o prayer_n a_o stint_a form_n of_o word_n and_o that_o not_o only_o upon_o ordinary_a but_o extraordinary_a occasion_n which_o require_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o special_a fervency_n of_o spirit_n nay_o they_o say_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v they_o unlawful_a that_o in_o the_o ordinary_a and_o general_a occasion_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v many_o time_n more_o fit_a than_o those_o which_o be_v call_v conceive_a prayer_n 2._o if_o form_n ibid._n thus_o devise_v by_o man_n be_v lawful_a and_o profitable_a what_o sin_n can_v it_o be_v for_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o command_v that_o such_o foâ—ms_n be_v use_v or_o for_o we_o that_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o to_o use_v they_o unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n believe_v the_o trinity_n and_o all_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o we_o be_v command_v by_o the_o magistrate_n so_o to_o do_v whereas_o indeed_o we_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o do_v good_a thing_n that_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o word_n when_o we_o know_v they_o also_o to_o be_v command_v by_o the_o magistrate_n 3._o it_o be_v true_a 8._o the_o nonconformist_n say_v the_o liturgy_n be_v in_o great_a part_n pick_v and_o cull_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n book_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o thence_o that_o either_o it_o be_v or_o be_v esteem_v by_o they_o a_o devise_v or_o false_a worship_n for_o many_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o mass-book_n itself_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a a_o pearl_n may_v be_v find_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n we_o can_v more_o credit_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n than_o to_o say_v that_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o mass-book_n be_v devilish_a and_o antichristian_a for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v antichristian_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o profess_v many_o fundamental_a truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n our_o service_n may_v be_v pick_v and_o cull_v out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n and_o yet_o be_v free_a from_o all_o fault_n and_o tincture_n from_o all_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o evil_a though_o the_o mass-book_n itself_o be_v fraught_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n but_o if_o it_o be_v whole_o take_v out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n how_o come_v it_o to_o have_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o mass_n that_o both_o can_v possible_o stand_v together_o yea_o so_o many_o point_n say_v
and_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n '_o s_o flock_n and_o disciple_n must_v necessary_o if_o true_o follow_v lead_v on_o to_o and_o enforce_v a_o separation_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o mr._n cotton_n do_v assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v english_a preacher_n in_o our_o parish_n church_n but_o then_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o church_n communion_n in_o hear_v 43._o but_o only_o in_o give_v the_o seal_n mr._n williams_n urge_v that_o there_o be_v communion_n in_o doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n 132._o upon_o which_o mr._n cotton_n grant_v that_o though_o a_o man_n may_v join_v in_o hear_v and_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o sermon_n yet_o not_o as_o in_o a_o church-state_n yet_o after_o all_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n but_o if_o they_o remain_v true_a church_n it_o appear_v from_o the_o former_a discourse_n they_o can_v never_o justify_v separation_n from_o they_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o either_o party_n so_o that_o though_o those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o moderate_a as_o to_o some_o of_o their_o principle_n than_o the_o old_a rigid_a separatist_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o make_v their_o separation_n more_o inexcusable_a the_o dissent_v brethren_n in_o their_o apologetical_a narration_n to_o avoid_v the_o imputation_n of_o brownism_n deliver_v this_o as_o their_o judgement_n concern_v our_o parochial_a church_n and_o for_o our_o own_o congregation_n 6._o viz._n of_o england_n we_o have_v this_o sincere_a profession_n to_o make_v before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o world_n that_o all_o that_o conscience_n of_o the_o defilement_n we_o conceive_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o they_o or_o of_o the_o unwarrant_v power_n in_o church_n governor_n exercise_v therein_o do_v never_o work_v in_o we_o any_o other_o thought_n much_o less_o opinion_n but_o that_o multitude_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o parochial_a congregation_n thereof_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o a_o true_a ministry_n much_o less_o do_v it_o ever_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o judge_v they_o antichristian_a we_o see_v and_o can_v but_o see_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o church_n abroad_o in_o scotland_n holland_n etc._n etc._n though_o more_o reform_v yet_o for_o their_o mixture_n must_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n judge_v no_o church_n also_o which_o to_o imagine_v or_o conceive_v be_v and_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o horror_n to_o our_o thought_n yea_o we_o have_v always_o profess_v and_o that_o in_o those_o time_n when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o most_o either_o actual_o overspread_v with_o defilement_n or_o in_o the_o great_a danger_n thereof_o and_o when_o ourselves_o have_v least_o yea_o no_o hope_n of_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o visit_v our_o own_o land_n again_o in_o peace_n and_o safety_n to_o our_o person_n that_o we_o both_o do_v and_o will_v hold_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v a_o very_a fair_a confession_n from_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n but_o then_o the_o difficulty_n return_v with_o great_a force_n how_o come_v separation_n from_o these_o church_n to_o be_v lawful_a if_o they_o have_v go_v upon_o the_o brownist_n principle_n all_o the_o dispute_n have_v be_v about_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o they_o but_o their_o truth_n be_v suppose_v the_o necessity_n of_o separation_n follow_v whereas_o now_o upon_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n by_o the_o independent_o though_o their_o principle_n seem_v more_o moderate_a yet_o their_o practice_n be_v more_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v therefore_o a_o vain_a pretence_n use_v at_o this_o day_n to_o justify_v the_o separation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n and_o that_o therein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o old_a separatist_n it_o be_v true_a in_o that_o opinion_n they_o do_v but_o in_o separation_n they_o agree_v which_o be_v the_o more_o unjustifiable_a in_o they_o since_o they_o yield_v so_o much_o to_o our_o church_n and_o yet_o herein_o whatever_o they_o preâ—end_v they_o do_v not_o exceed_v their_o independent_a brethren_n who_o separation_n themselves_o condemn_v but_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v then_o unsatisfied_a with_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n and_o thought_n it_o do_v not_o sufficient_o clear_v they_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o brownism_n etc._n because_o 1._o they_o agree_v with_o the_o old_a separatist_n in_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o popular_a church_n government_n which_o they_o say_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o civil_a peace_n as_o may_v be_v see_v say_v they_o in_o the_o quarrel_n both_o at_o amsterdam_n and_o rotterdam_n and_o the_o law-suites_a depend_v before_o the_o magistrate_n there_o 2._o they_o overthrow_v the_o bound_n of_o parochial_a church_n as_o the_o separatist_n do_v and_o think_v such_o a_o confinement_n unlawful_a 3._o they_o make_v true_a saintship_n the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o church_n member_n as_o the_o separatist_n do_v whereby_o say_v they_o they_o confound_v the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n and_o make_v the_o same_o essential_a form_n of_o both_o 4._o they_o renounce_v the_o ordination_n receive_v in_o our_o church_n but_o all_o the_o allowance_n they_o make_v of_o a_o true_a ministry_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o explicit_a or_o implicit_a call_n ground_v on_o the_o people_n explicit_a or_o implicit_a covenant_n with_o such_o a_o man_n as_o their_o pastor_n for_o when_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o set_v up_o a_o congregational_a church_n after_o the_o new_a model_n at_o rotterdam_n ward_n be_v choose_v pastor_n and_o bridges_n teacher_n but_o they_o both_o renounce_v their_o ordination_n in_o england_n and_o some_o say_v they_o ordain_v one_o another_o other_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o ordination_n than_o what_o the_o congregation_n give_v they_o sect._n 13._o and_o now_o new_a congregation_n begin_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o holland_n upon_o these_o principle_n but_o they_o again_o fall_v into_o division_n as_o great_a as_o the_o former_a simpson_n renounce_v his_o ordination_n be_v admit_v a_o private_a member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o rotterdam_n but_o he_o grow_v soon_o unsatisfied_a with_o the_o order_n of_o that_o church_n and_o think_v too_o great_a a_o restraint_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o private_a member_n as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o prophesy_v and_o so_o he_o and_o those_o who_o join_v with_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o mischief_n of_o imposition_n be_v ready_a for_o a_o separation_n if_o that_o restraint_n be_v not_o speedy_o remove_v mr._n bridge_n yield_v to_o the_o thing_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o time_n viz._n on_o the_o lord_n day_n after_o sermon_n this_o give_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o they_o must_v have_v their_o will_n in_o every_o thing_n or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o cease_v complain_v of_o the_o mischief_n of_o imposition_n and_o so_o mr._n simpson_n 245._o and_o his_o party_n set_v up_o a_o new_a church_n of_o their_o own_o which_o 1_n goodwin_n do_v not_o deny_v for_o mr._n simpson_n say_v he_o upon_o dislike_n of_o some_o person_n and_o thing_n in_o that_o church_n whereof_o mr._n bridge_n be_v pastor_n may_v seek_v and_o make_v a_o departure_n from_o it_o but_o be_v these_o church_n quiet_a after_o this_o separation_n make_v 76_o so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o the_o contention_n and_o slander_n be_v no_o less_o grievous_a say_v bailiff_n than_o those_o of_o amsterdam_n betwixt_o ainsworth_n and_o jonson_n follower_n but_o do_v not_o mr._n bridges_n church_n continue_v in_o great_a quietness_n no_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o bitterness_n 6._o reproach_n and_o hard_a censure_n that_o mr._n brâ—dge_v often_o declare_v if_o he_o have_v know_v at_o first_o what_o he_o meet_v with_o afterward_o he_o will_v never_o have_v come_v among_o they_o nor_o be_v among_o they_o have_v give_v they_o such_o scope_n and_o liberty_n as_o he_o have_v it_o seem_v at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o apprehend_v the_o necessity_n of_o imposition_n and_o the_o mischief_n of_o a_o separate_n divide_v humour_n but_o the_o people_n have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v resolve_v to_o show_v that_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a for_o mr._n ward_n have_v it_o seem_v give_v offence_n to_o some_o of_o the_o congregation_n by_o preach_v the_o same_o sermon_n there_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v before_o at_o norwich_n this_o and_o some_o other_o frivolous_a thing_n be_v think_v intolerable_a imposition_n and_o therefore_o against_o the_o will_n of_o mr._n bridge_n they_o depose_v mr._n ward_n from_o his_o ministry_n this_o be_v a_o fresh_a discovery_n of_o the_o great_a inconveniency_n of_o popular_a church_n government_n give_v a_o mighty_a alarm_n to_o the_o brethren_n which_o occasion_v a_o
we_o from_o whence_o there_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o which_o may_v be_v of_o some_o use_n in_o our_o follow_a discourse_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n do_v think_v themselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o do_v look_v upon_o separation_n from_o it_o to_o be_v sin_n notwithstanding_o the_o corruption_n they_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o it_o this_o i_o have_v prove_v with_o so_o great_a evidence_n in_o the_o forego_v discourse_n that_o those_o who_o deny_v it_o may_v with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o same_o metaphysic_n deny_v that_o the_o sun_n shine_v 2._o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n towards_o preserve_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a this_o be_v not_o only_o assert_v by_o the_o nonformists_a but_o by_o the_o most_o rigid_a separatist_n of_o former_a time_n and_o by_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n themselves_o so_o that_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o separation_n where_o communion_n be_v lawful_a and_o think_v so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o person_n who_o separate_a be_v one_o of_o the_o new_a invention_n of_o this_o age_n but_o what_o new_a reason_n they_o have_v for_o it_o beside_o noise_n and_o clamour_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o seek_v 3._o that_o bare_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n do_v not_o justify_v separation_n although_o it_o may_v excuse_v non-communion_n in_o the_o particular_n which_o be_v scruple_v provide_v that_o they_o have_v use_v the_o best_a mean_n for_o a_o right_a information_n 4._o that_o where_o occasional_a communion_n be_v lawful_a constant_a communion_n be_v a_o duty_n which_o follow_v from_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n blame_v the_o dissent_v brethren_n for_o allow_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o occasional_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n and_o yet_o forbear_v ordinary_a communion_n with_o they_o for_o say_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o those_o church_n ordinary_o and_o visible_o with_o who_o occasional_o you_o may_v join_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o most_o unjust_a separation_n 5._o that_o withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o set_v up_o congregation_n for_o pure_a worship_n or_o under_o another_o rule_n be_v plain_a and_o downright_a separation_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a from_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n to_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n sect._n 16._o from_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o separation_n can_v never_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n principle_n nor_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n the_o former_a be_v clear_a from_o undeniable_a evidence_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v in_o effect_n confess_v by_o all_o my_o adversary_n 50._o for_o although_o they_o endeavour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o blind_v the_o reader_n judgement_n with_o find_v out_o the_o disparity_n of_o some_o circumstance_n which_o be_v never_o deny_v yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v their_o judgement_n that_o the_o hold_v of_o separate_a congregation_n for_o worship_n where_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n be_v unlawful_a and_o schismatical_a and_o this_o be_v the_o point_n for_o which_o i_o produce_v their_o testimony_n in_o my_o sermon_n and_o it_o still_o stand_v good_a against_o they_o for_o their_o resolution_n of_o the_o case_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o that_o time_n but_o upon_o general_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o obligation_n to_o preserve_v unity_n in_o church_n which_o must_v have_v equal_a force_n at_o all_o time_n although_o there_o happen_v a_o great_a variety_n as_o to_o some_o circumstance_n for_o whether_o the_o great_a purity_n of_o worship_n be_v plead_v as_o to_o one_o circumstance_n or_o another_o the_o general_a case_n as_o to_o separation_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o the_o scruple_n do_v relate_v to_o some_o ceremony_n require_v or_o to_o other_o imposition_n as_o to_o order_n and_o discipline_n if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o pretend_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n on_o their_o account_n it_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o same_o point_n be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o desire_v a_o liberty_n of_o separate_a congregation_n as_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n do_v because_o of_o some_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n in_o they_o and_o be_v it_o not_o equal_o unlawful_a in_o other_o who_o have_v no_o more_o but_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o plead_v although_o they_o relate_v to_o different_a thing_n i_o will_v put_v this_o case_n as_o plain_a as_o possible_a to_o prevent_v all_o subterfuge_n and_o slight_a evasion_n suppose_v five_o dissent_v brethren_n now_o shall_v plead_v the_o necessity_n of_o have_v separate_a congregation_n on_o the_o account_n of_o very_o different_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n one_o of_o they_o plead_v that_o his_o company_n scruple_n the_o use_n of_o a_o impose_v liturgy_n another_o say_v his_o people_n do_v not_o scruple_n that_o but_o they_o can_v bear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n a_o three_o say_v if_o all_o these_o be_v away_o yet_o if_o their_o church_n be_v not_o right_o gather_v and_o constitute_v as_o to_o matter_n and_o form_n they_o must_v have_v a_o congregation_n of_o their_o own_o a_o four_o go_v yet_o far_o and_o say_v let_v their_o congregation_n be_v constitute_v how_o it_o will_v if_o they_o allow_v infant-baptism_n they_o can_v never_o join_v with_o they_o nor_o say_v a_o five_o can_v we_o as_o long_o as_o you_o allow_v preach_v by_o set_a form_n and_o your_o minister_n stint_v themselves_o by_o hour-glass_n and_o such_o like_a human_a invention_n here_o be_v now_o very_o different_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n but_o do_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o case_n vary_v according_a to_o the_o bare_a difference_n of_o the_o scruple_n one_o congregation_n scruple_n any_o kind_n of_o order_n as_o a_o unreasonable_a imposition_n and_o restraint_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v separation_n on_o that_o account_n lawful_a no_o say_v all_o other_o party_n against_o the_o quaker_n because_o their_o scruple_n be_v unreasonable_a but_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o congregation_n to_o separate_v on_o the_o account_n of_o infant-baptism_n no_o say_v the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o that_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a scruple_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o separate_a to_o have_v great_a purity_n in_o the_o frame_n and_o order_n of_o church_n although_o they_o may_v occasional_o join_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o worship_n no_o say_v the_o presbyterian_o this_o make_v way_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n if_o mere_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o separation_n and_o if_o they_o can_v join_v occasional_o with_o we_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o constant_o or_o else_o the_o obligation_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n signify_v little_a no_o man_n erroneous_a conscience_n can_v excuse_v he_o from_o schism_n if_o they_o allege_v ground_n to_o justify_v themselves_o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o can_v do_v it_o ex_fw-la naturâ_fw-la rei_fw-la and_o not_o from_o the_o mere_a error_n or_o mistake_n of_o conscience_n but_o at_o last_o the_o presbyterian_o themselves_o come_v to_o be_v require_v to_o join_v with_o their_o company_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o either_o they_o must_v desire_v a_o separate_a congregation_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o scruple_n as_o to_o the_o ceremony_n and_o then_o the_o former_a argument_n unavoidable_o return_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v as_o much_o occasion_n to_o account_v those_o scruple_n unreasonable_a as_o they_o do_v those_o of_o the_o independent_o anabaptist_n and_o quaker_n or_o else_o they_o declare_v they_o can_v join_v occasional_o in_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n but_o yet_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o have_v separate_a congregation_n for_o great_a purity_n of_o worship_n and_o then_o the_o obligation_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n ought_v to_o have_v as_o much_o force_n on_o they_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o church_n as_o ever_o they_o think_v it_o ought_v to_o have_v on_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n with_o respect_n to_o themselves_o for_o no_o disparity_n as_o to_o other_o circumstance_n can_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o case_n viz._n that_o as_o far_o as_o man_n judge_v communion_n lawful_a it_o become_v a_o duty_n and_o separation_n a_o sin_n under_o what_o denomination_n soever_o the_o person_n pass_v for_o the_o fault_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o circumstance_n but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n because_o then_o separation_n appear_v most_o unreasonable_a when_o occasional_a communion_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v lawful_a as_o will_v full_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a discourse_n those_o man_n therefore_o speak_v most_o
agreeable_o to_o their_o present_a practice_n although_o least_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o assembly_n who_o confess_v 69._o that_o they_o be_v transport_v with_o undue_a heat_n and_o animosity_n against_o their_o brethren_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v lament_v and_o not_o to_o be_v imitate_v that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o vindicate_v all_o they_o say_v nor_o to_o be_v conclude_v by_o their_o determination_n â—8_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v the_o party_n be_v become_v wise_a since_o this_o be_v plain_a deal_n and_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n and_o that_o in_o a_o matter_n wherein_o they_o happen_v to_o have_v the_o strong_a reason_n of_o their_o side_n but_o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o those_o who_o justify_v the_o present_a separation_n have_v forsake_v the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n as_o to_o this_o point_n of_o separation_n sect._n 17._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o i_o show_v how_o far_o they_o be_v likewise_o go_v off_o from_o the_o peaceable_a principle_n of_o their_o predecessor_n as_o to_o private_a person_n undertake_v to_o reform_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o set_v up_o new_a church_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o a_o reform_a church_n and_o particular_o as_o to_o the_o preach_v of_o their_o minister_n when_o silence_v by_o our_o law_n be_v this_o i_o be_o the_o more_o oblige_v to_o do_v because_o when_o i_o say_v that_o i_o be_v certain_a that_o preach_v in_o opposition_n to_o our_o establish_v law_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n of_o former_a time_n mr._n b._n be_v please_v to_o say_v 21._o that_o my_o assertion_n be_v so_o rash_a and_o false_a in_o matter_n of_o notorious_a fact_n that_o it_o weaken_v his_o reverence_n of_o my_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o right_a i_o shall_v desire_v no_o better_a term_n from_o mr._n b._n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o right_n in_o this_o present_a controversy_n than_o that_o he_o will_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o if_o what_o i_o say_v be_v true_a and_o notorious_o true_a i_o shall_v leave_v he_o to_o consider_v on_o who_o side_n the_o rashness_n lie_v giffard_n make_v this_o one_o principal_a part_n of_o brownism_n 104._o that_o church_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o and_o discipline_n reform_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n brown_n make_v many_o argument_n say_v he_o to_o prove_v that_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stay_v for_o nor_o yet_o to_o have_v to_o do_v by_o public_a power_n to_o establish_v religion_n which_o opinion_n of_o he_o be_v such_o abridge_n the_o sacred_a power_n of_o prince_n and_o such_o horribâ—_n injury_n to_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n that_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v he_o a_o odious_a and_o detestable_a heretic_n until_o he_o show_v repentance_n but_o to_o clear_v this_o matter_n he_o distinguish_v 1._o of_o prince_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o christianity_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o what_o end_n say_v he_o shall_v they_o have_v authority_n from_o christ_n to_o establish_v discipline_n sue_v unto_o the_o court_n of_o such_o prince_n or_o attend_v their_o pleasure_n 2._o of_o such_o who_o profess_v christianity_n but_o be_v idolater_n in_o this_o case_n he_o say_v they_o be_v neither_o â—ound_n to_o forbear_v preach_v nor_o set_v up_o discipline_n if_o they_o do_v oppose_v it_o 3._o of_o such_o prince_n who_o own_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n but_o the_o church_n in_o their_o dominion_n be_v corrupt_a in_o discipline_n in_o this_o case_n he_o determine_v that_o though_o every_o man_n be_v to_o take_v care_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n yet_o no_o private_a person_n be_v to_o break_v the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o public_a authority_n to_o reform_v which_o he_o there_o prove_v and_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o dangerous_a principle_n in_o the_o brownist_n to_o hold_v the_o contrary_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o 105._o barrow_n say_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v stay_v from_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n upon_o any_o restraint_n or_o persecution_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n whatsoever_o and_o for_o this_o he_o quote_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o then_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n if_o prince_n have_v be_v to_o be_v stay_v for_o or_o their_o restraint_n be_v a_o sufficient_a let_v and_o add_v that_o they_o only_o according_a to_o god_n commandment_n refrain_v from_o their_o idolatry_n and_o other_o public_a evil_n and_o assemble_v together_o in_o all_o holy_a and_o peaceable_a manner_n to_o worship_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o to_o join_v ourselves_o together_o in_o the_o faith_n unto_o mutual_a duty_n and_o to_o seek_v that_o government_n which_o christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n and_o for_o the_o church_n to_o erect_v the_o same_o to_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o apostle_n giffard_n have_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a authority_n and_o commission_n by_o christ_n to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n but_o you_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o god_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o have_v set_v you_o forward_o and_o will_v you_o in_o such_o vile_a and_o wretched_a manner_n pretend_v the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n barrow_n reply_v if_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a warrant_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o do_v their_o work_n though_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n resist_v then_o must_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o same_o god_n be_v of_o the_o same_o effect_n to_o all_o other_o instrument_n who_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o use_v in_o their_o calling_n to_o his_o service_n also_o though_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v withstand_v and_o forbid_v the_o same_o by_o this_o we_o see_v this_o be_v a_o great_a point_n in_o controversy_n between_o the_o brownist_n and_o nonconformist_n which_o will_v more_o appear_v by_o the_o dispute_n between_o fr._n johnson_n and_o jacob_n for_o among_o the_o point_n of_o false_a doctrine_n which_o he_o charge_v the_o nonconformist_n with_o 72._o who_o they_o call_v the_o forward_a preacher_n these_o be_v two_o 1._o that_o the_o plant_n or_o reform_v of_o christ_n church_n must_v tarry_v for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o may_v not_o otherwise_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o weak_a servant_n except_o they_o have_v authority_n from_o earthly_a prince_n which_o doctrine_n say_v he_o be_v against_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o three_o whole_a line_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o there_o put_v together_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o cease_v preach_v and_o to_o forsake_v his_o flock_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o a_o lord_n bishop_n which_o doctrine_n he_o say_v be_v contrary_a to_o two_o line_n of_o scripture_n more_o with_o the_o bare_a number_n of_o chapter_n and_o verse_n but_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o these_o two_o be_v among_o those_o which_o jacob_n say_v he_o false_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n we_o find_v both_o these_o doctrine_n own_v by_o the_o several_a nonconformist_n 51._o who_o join_v together_o in_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o brownist_n for_o say_v they_o as_o to_o the_o people_n power_n of_o reform_v first_o we_o can_v find_v any_o warrant_n in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o that_o be_v private_a member_n of_o any_o church_n to_o erect_v the_o discipline_n no_o not_o though_o the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n who_o shall_v deal_v in_o this_o work_n be_v altogether_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a second_o we_o esteem_v our_o prince_n to_o be_v a_o most_o lawful_a and_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o our_o minister_n to_o be_v true_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v just_o afraid_a that_o by_o enterprise_v a_o public_a reformation_n not_o only_o without_o but_o contrary_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o like_n of_o they_o who_o by_o god_n word_n ought_v to_o have_v if_o not_o the_o only_a yet_o the_o principal_a hand_n in_o that_o work_n we_o shall_v high_o offend_v god_n three_o that_o for_o the_o want_n of_o public_a reformation_n the_o magistrate_n be_v every_o where_o blame_v and_o no_o where_o the_o church_n for_o aught_o we_o can_v find_v oft_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o people_n blame_v for_o erect_v and_o practise_v idolatry_n 2d_o but_o never_o for_o that_o they_o pluck_v it_o not_o down_o when_o their_o prince_n have_v set_v it_o up_o neither_o can_v we_o find_v whether_o ever_o the_o church_n under_o a_o
intend_v in_o silence_v of_o they_o but_o our_o church_n whereof_o we_o be_v minister_n be_v no_o private_a and_o secret_a assembly_n such_o as_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o face_n of_o a_o persecute_v magistrate_n and_o state_n but_o be_v public_a profess_v their_o worship_n and_o do_v their_o religion_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o state_n yea_o and_o by_o his_o countenance_n authority_n and_o protection_n and_o we_o be_v set_v over_o those_o church_n not_o only_o by_o a_o call_v of_o our_o people_n but_o also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o have_v a_o arm_a power_n to_o hinder_v any_o such_o public_a action_n who_o be_v willing_a also_o to_o permit_v and_o maintain_v other_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o forbid_v some_o if_o therefore_o after_o our_o public_a call_n to_o minister_v to_o such_o a_o know_a and_o public_a church_n not_o by_o the_o church_n only_o but_o by_o the_o magistrate_n also_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v have_v matter_n against_o we_o whether_o just_a or_o unjust_a it_o skill_v not_o and_o shall_v in_o that_o regard_n forbid_v we_o to_o minister_v to_o our_o church_n i_o see_v not_o by_o what_o warrant_v in_o god_n word_n we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o bind_v notwithstanding_o to_o exercise_v our_o ministry_n still_o except_o we_o shall_v think_v such_o a_o law_n of_o ministry_n to_o lie_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o run_v upon_o the_o sword_n point_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o to_o oppose_v sword_n to_o sword_n and_o suppose_v the_o magistrate_n shall_v do_v it_o unjust_o and_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v therein_o sin_v yet_o do_v not_o the_o church_n in_o that_o regard_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n nor_o ought_v she_o therein_o to_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o the_o magistrate_n neither_o do_v she_o stand_v bind_v in_o regard_n of_o her_o affection_n to_o her_o minister_n how_o great_a and_o deserve_a soever_o to_o deprive_v herself_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o magistrate_n by_o leave_v her_o public_a stand_n to_o follow_v his_o ministry_n in_o private_a and_o in_o the_o dark_a refuse_v the_o benefit_n of_o all_o other_o public_a ministry_n which_o with_o the_o leave_n and_o like_n of_o the_o magistrate_n she_o may_v enjoy_v 4._o neither_o do_v i_o know_v what_o warrant_v any_o ordinary_a minister_n have_v by_o god_n word_n in_o such_o a_o case_n so_o to_o draw_v any_o such_o church_n or_o people_n to_o his_o private_a ministry_n that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v hazard_v their_o outward_a state_n and_o quiet_a in_o the_o commonwealth_n where_o they_o live_v when_o in_o some_o competent_a measure_n they_o may_v public_o with_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o magistrate_n enjoy_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o another_o and_o except_o he_o have_v a_o call_n to_o minister_n in_o some_o church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v content_a to_o live_v as_o a_o private_a member_n till_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o reconcile_v the_o magistrate_n to_o he_o and_o to_o call_v he_o again_o to_o his_o own_o church_n labour_v mean_a while_n private_o upon_o particular_a occasion_n offer_v to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n those_o people_n that_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o public_a labour_n and_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n in_o such_o a_o case_n if_o they_o will_v approve_v themselves_o faithful_a christian_n and_o good_a subject_n so_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o another_o as_o that_o by_o prayer_n and_o all_o other_o good_a dutiful_a and_o loyal_a mean_n they_o may_v do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o obtain_v he_o of_o who_o against_o their_o will_n they_o have_v be_v deprive_v and_o still_o to_o affect_v and_o love_v he_o as_o their_o pastor_n now_o if_o the_o people_n do_v thus_o then_o be_v that_o minister_n call_v to_o be_v silent_a not_o only_o by_o the_o magistrate_n but_o by_o they_o also_o though_o with_o much_o grief_n to_o this_o testimony_n of_o mr._n bradshaw_n 99_o all_o that_o mr._n b._n say_v be_v that_o bradshaw_n think_v we_o shall_v submit_v to_o a_o silence_v law_n where_o our_o ministry_n be_v unnecessary_a and_o so_o do_v he_o if_o mr._n b._n do_v allow_v himself_o any_o time_n to_o consider_v what_o he_o write_v he_o will_v never_o have_v give_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o this_o for_o mr._n bradshaw_n never_o put_v the_o case_n upon_o the_o necessity_n or_o no_o necessity_n of_o their_o preach_v but_o upon_o the_o allowance_n or_o disallowance_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o necessity_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o mr._n b._n to_o think_v there_o be_v less_o necessity_n of_o preach_v at_o that_o time_n than_o there_o be_v now_o when_o himself_o confess_v several_a year_n since_o that_o thirty_o year_n ago_o 55._o there_o be_v many_o bare_a read_n not_o preach_v minister_n for_o one_o that_o there_o be_v now_o and_o what_o be_v there_o which_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n more_o complain_v of_o than_o the_o want_n of_o a_o more_o preach_a ministry_n this_o then_o can_v not_o be_v mr._n bradshaw_n reason_n and_o mr._n baxter_n upon_o second_o thought_n can_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n i_o have_v yet_o one_o argument_n more_o to_o prove_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n which_o be_v mr._n sprint_n argument_n for_o conformity_n in_o case_n of_o deprivation_n 2._o which_o be_v that_o where_o two_o duty_n do_v meet_v a_o great_a and_o a_o less_o whereof_o both_o can_v be_v do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o lesser_a duty_n must_v yield_v unto_o the_o great_a but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o suffer_a deprivation_n for_o not_o conform_v teach_v and_o the_o practice_n thereof_o cause_v to_o neglect_v a_o great_a duty_n for_o perform_v of_o a_o less_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o a_o sin_n in_o practice_n the_o force_n of_o which_o argument_n do_v necessary_o suppose_v that_o minister_n deprive_v by_o law_n be_v not_o to_o exercise_v their_o ministerial_a function_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n be_v and_o to_o confirm_v this_o several_a nonconformist_n undertake_v to_o answer_v this_o argument_n and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o disparity_n of_o the_o case_n as_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o we_o for_o mr._n sprint_v have_v urge_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o purpose_n since_o they_o submit_v to_o jewish_a ceremony_n rather_o than_o lose_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o ministry_n they_o ought_v to_o yield_v to_o our_o ceremony_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n to_o which_o they_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v far_o great_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v 232_o because_o their_o ministry_n be_v of_o far_o great_a excellency_n and_o usefulness_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n be_v of_o much_o great_a weight_n with_o the_o apostle_n than_o it_o can_v be_v with_o they_o for_o say_v they_o what_o one_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o that_o dare_v be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o say_v that_o his_o preach_a and_o ministry_n can_v be_v of_o that_o necessity_n and_o use_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o his_o church_n as_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n the_o work_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n call_v and_o separate_v the_o apostle_n viz._n the_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o preach_a the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o any_o other_o but_o the_o apostle_n alone_o but_o in_o deprivation_n of_o our_o minister_n that_o refuse_v conformity_n there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n and_o of_o their_o preach_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o necessity_n imagine_v though_o they_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v still_o and_o that_o sound_o and_o fruitful_o do_v these_o man_n think_v the_o apostle_n woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n do_v reach_v to_o their_o case_n can_v mr._n b._n imagine_v that_o such_o man_n think_v themselves_o still_o bind_v to_o preach_v although_o they_o be_v silence_v by_o our_o law_n and_o now_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v prove_v that_o to_o be_v evident_o true_a which_o mr._n b._n say_v be_v notorious_o false_a but_o if_o after_o all_o this_o mr._n b._n will_v persist_v in_o say_v that_o he_o know_v those_o who_o do_v otherwise_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o it_o be_v that_o i_o hope_v mr._n bs._n acquaintance_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o party_n if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o he_o represent_v be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o standard_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v not_o very_o happy_a in_o either_o part_n
church_n or_o as_o mr._n b._n express_v it_o 16._o the_o benefit_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o concord_n may_v make_v it_o best_o for_o certain_a season_n to_o join_v even_o in_o defective_a modes_n of_o worship_n as_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o temple_n in_o his_o time_n though_o the_o least_o defective_a must_v be_v choose_v when_o no_o such_o accidental_a reason_n sway_v the_o other_o way_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n 1._o that_o no_o obligation_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o this_o church_n as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o it_o do_v bring_v they_o to_o this_o occasional_a communion_n with_o it_o but_o a_o certain_a romantic_a fancy_n of_o catholic_n unity_n by_o which_o these_o catholic_n gentleman_n think_v themselves_o no_o more_o oblige_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n than_o of_o the_o armenian_a or_o abyssine_a church_n only_o it_o happen_v that_o our_o church_n be_v so_o much_o near_o to_o they_o than_o the_o other_o be_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v afford_v it_o more_o occasional_a communion_n but_o i_o will_v suppose_v one_o of_o these_o man_n of_o catholic_n principle_n to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o may_v have_v occasional_a communion_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o some_o of_o the_o member_n of_o those_o church_n shall_v ask_v he_o what_o church_n he_o be_v member_n of_o if_o he_o shall_v answer_v he_o can_v have_v occasional_a communion_n with_o all_o tolerable_a church_n but_o be_v a_o fix_a member_n of_o none_o will_v they_o take_v such_o a_o man_n for_o a_o christian_a what_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o member_n of_o no_o church_n that_o they_o will_v all_o agree_v be_v no_o part_n of_o catholic_n christianity_n and_o i_o much_o doubt_v whether_o any_o of_o they_o will_v admit_v such_o a_o one_o to_o occasional_a communion_n that_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o church_n he_o be_v member_n of_o for_o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o hold_v only_o occasional_a communion_n with_o that_o as_o he_o will_v do_v with_o any_o other_o tolerable_a church_n but_o be_v they_o not_o baptise_a in_o this_o church_n and_o receive_v into_o communion_n with_o it_o as_o member_n of_o it_o if_o so_o then_o if_o they_o communicate_v no_o otherwise_o with_o it_o than_o as_o a_o tolerable_a defective_a church_n they_o must_v renounce_v their_o former_a membership_n for_o that_o do_v oblige_v they_o to_o fix_a and_o constant_a communion_n with_o it_o and_o if_o they_o do_v renounce_v their_o membership_n in_o this_o church_n their_o occasional_a presence_n at_o some_o duty_n of_o worship_n can_v never_o excuse_v they_o from_o separation_n we_o thank_v they_o that_o they_o be_v please_v to_o account_v our_o church_n tolerable_a but_o we_o can_v see_v how_o in_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n they_o can_v be_v account_v member_n of_o our_o church_n so_o that_o this_o great_a favour_n of_o occasional_a communion_n which_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v but_o submit_v to_o for_o some_o accidental_a reason_n and_o some_o very_a good_a occasion_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o speak_n of_o among_o friend_n and_o so_o far_o from_o look_v like_o communion_n that_o it_o have_v hardly_o the_o face_n of_o a_o civility_n 2._o that_o if_o the_o least_o defective_a way_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v as_o they_o say_v than_o this_o occasional_a communion_n can_v be_v lawful_a above_o once_o or_o twice_o in_o a_o man_n life_n for_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v their_o true_a catholic_n principle_n and_o mr._n b._n faith_n when_o no_o such_o accidental_a reason_n do_v sway_n they_o be_v to_o choose_v the_o least_o defective_a way_n of_o worship_n or_o as_o mr._n a._n speak_v to_o sit_v down_o ordinary_o with_o pure_a administration_n if_o then_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o soul_n to_o prefer_v the_o best_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o he_o judge_v the_o way_n of_o the_o separate_a congregation_n to_o be_v such_o there_o will_v arise_v a_o difficult_a case_n of_o conscience_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o occasional_a communion_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o move_v he_o to_o prefer_v one_o communion_n above_o the_o other_o will_v likewise_o induce_v he_o to_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o adhere_v constant_o to_o the_o one_o and_o to_o forsake_v the_o other_o and_o why_o shall_v a_o man_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o pure_a administration_n give_v so_o much_o countenance_n to_o a_o defective_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n which_o walk_v so_o disorderly_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o reprove_v she_o rather_o by_o a_o total_a forbearance_n of_o her_o communion_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o those_o general_a rule_n of_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o persuade_v such_o a_o man_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o leave_v the_o best_a communion_n mere_o to_o show_v what_o defective_a and_o tolerable_a church_n he_o can_v communicate_v with_o which_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v forsake_v his_o musk-melon_n to_o let_v other_o see_v what_o pumpion_n he_o can_v swallow_v or_o to_o leave_v wholesome_a diet_n to_o feed_v on_o mushroom_n and_o trash_n 3._o that_o here_o be_v no_o bound_n set_v to_o the_o people_n fancy_n of_o pure_a administration_n and_o less_o defective_a way_n of_o worship_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o stop_n to_o separation_n in_o this_o way_n suppose_v some_o think_v our_o church_n tolerable_a and_o mr._n b_n or_o mr._n a_n meeting_n be_v eligible_a but_o after_o a_o while_n when_o the_o first_o relish_n 〈◊〉_d they_o afford_v occasional_a communion_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o quaker_n and_o then_o think_v their_o way_n more_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o only_o tolerable_a be_v not_o these_o man_n bind_v to_o forsake_v they_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n by_o which_o they_o be_v first_o move_v to_o leave_v our_o communion_n and_o join_v with_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v secure_a that_o the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o their_o way_n of_o worship_n be_v so_o glare_o visible_a to_o all_o mankind_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o either_o to_o find_v or_o fancy_v any_o defect_n in_o it_o 50._o mr._n baxter_n once_o very_o well_o say_v separation_n will_v ruin_v the_o separate_a church_n themselves_o at_o last_o it_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o consistency_n party_n will_v arise_v in_o the_o separate_a church_n and_o separate_a again_o from_o they_o till_o they_o be_v dissolve_v why_o may_v not_o r._n williams_n of_o new-england_n mention_v by_o mr._n b._n proceed_v in_o his_o course_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o salem_n 170._o because_o he_o think_v he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o pure_a and_o less_o defective_a way_n of_o worship_n than_o they_o as_o well_o as_o they_o may_v withdraw_v from_o our_o church_n on_o the_o like_a pretence_n why_o may_v he_o not_o go_v on_o still_a refine_n of_o church_n till_o at_o last_o he_o dissolve_v his_o society_n and_o declare_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n by_o which_o remarkable_a instance_n we_o see_v that_o this_o principle_n when_o pursue_v will_v carry_v man_n at_o last_o to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o church_n sect._n 6._o this_o i_o have_v object_v to_o mr._n b._n in_o my_o letter_n that_o upon_o his_o principle_n the_o people_n may_v leave_v he_o to_o morrow_n and_o go_v to_o dr._n o._n and_o leave_v he_o next_o week_n and_o go_v to_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o from_o they_o to_o the_o quaker_n 23._o to_o which_o mr._n b._n answer_n what_o harm_n will_v it_o do_v i_o or_o they_o if_o any_o hearer_n go_v from_o i_o as_o you_o say_v to_o dr._n o._n none_o that_o i_o know_v for_o as_o dr._n o._n say_v 20_o since_o your_o practice_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o your_o principle_n must_v be_v so_o also_o although_o you_o choose_v several_a way_n of_o express_v they_o but_o do_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o my_o argument_n lie_v there_o do_v i_o not_o mention_v their_o go_n from_o he_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o quaker_n upon_o the_o very_a same_o ground_n and_o be_v this_o a_o good_a way_n of_o answer_v to_o dissemble_v the_o main_a force_n of_o a_o argument_n that_o something_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v say_v to_o it_o i_o suppose_v mr._n b_n great_a haste_n make_v he_o leave_v the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o argument_n behind_o he_o but_o i_o desire_v he_o calm_o to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v it_o better_o whether_o he_o do_v think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o since_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o
thing_n of_o such_o great_a importance_n 741._o and_o separation_n so_o mischievous_a as_o he_o have_v represent_v it_o that_o the_o people_n apprehension_n of_o a_o less_o defective_a way_n of_o worship_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o they_o to_o break_v a_o church_n in_o piece_n and_o to_o run_v into_o way_n of_o separation_n have_v not_o mr._n baxter_n represent_v and_o no_o man_n better_a the_o ignorance_n etc._n injudiciousness_n pride_n conceitedness_n and_o vnpeaceabless_a of_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o zealous_a professor_n of_o religion_n and_o after_o all_o this_o must_v they_o upon_o a_o conceit_n of_o pure_a administration_n and_o less_o defective_a way_n of_o worship_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o rend_v and_o tear_v a_o church_n into_o piece_n and_o run_v from_o one_o separate_a congregation_n to_o another_o till_o they_o have_v run_v themselves_o out_o of_o breath_n and_o leave_v the_o best_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n behind_o they_o how_o full_o have_v mr._n b._n set_v forth_o the_o vngovernable_a and_o factious_a humour_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o people_n 393._o and_o the_o pernicious_a consequence_n of_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o must_v the_o reins_o be_v lay_v in_o their_o neck_n that_o they_o may_v run_v whither_o they_o please_v because_o forsooth_o they_o know_v better_o what_o be_v good_a for_o their_o soul_n than_o the_o king_n do_v and_o they_o love_v their_o soul_n better_a than_o the_o king_n do_v 23._o and_o the_o king_n can_v bind_v they_o to_o hurt_v or_o famish_v or_o endanger_v their_o soul_n but_o why_o must_v the_o king_n bear_v all_o the_o blame_n if_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o provide_v for_o according_a to_o their_o own_o wish_n do_v the_o king_n pretend_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o according_a to_o the_o establish_a law_n and_o order_n of_o this_o church_n why_o do_v he_o not_o keep_v to_o the_o good_a old_a phrase_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o put_v it_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v that_o they_o know_v what_o make_v better_o for_o their_o own_o edification_n than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o parliament_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o this_o church_n do_v and_o let_v they_o make_v what_o law_n be_v and_o order_n they_o will_v if_o the_o people_n even_o the_o rash_a and_o injudicious_a professor_n as_o mr._n b._n call_v they_o do_v think_v other_o mean_n of_o edification_n better_o and_o other_o way_n of_o worship_n less_o defective_a they_o be_v bind_v to_o break_v through_o all_o law_n and_o to_o run_v into_o separation_n and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a upon_o these_o term_n to_o have_v any_o peace_n or_o order_n or_o any_o establish_a church_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o any_o of_o the_o old_a separatist_n no_o not_o barrow_n or_o johnson_n do_v ever_o lay_v down_o such_o loose_a principle_n of_o separation_n as_o these_o be_v the_o brownist_n declare_v in_o their_o apology_n that_o none_o be_v to_o separate_a for_o fault_n and_o corruption_n 36._o which_o may_v and_o will_v fall_v out_o among_o man_n even_o in_o true_a constitute_v church_n but_o by_o due_a order_n to_o seek_v the_o redress_n thereof_o where_o a_o church_n be_v right_o constitute_v here_o be_v no_o allowance_n of_o separation_n for_o defect_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n although_o they_o may_v apprehend_v smith_n or_o jacob_n to_o be_v more_o edify_a preacher_n than_o either_o johnson_n or_o ainsworth_n the_o ground_n of_o separation_n with_o they_o be_v the_o want_n of_o a_o right_n constitute_v church_n if_o that_o be_v once_o suppose_v other_o defect_n be_v never_o till_o now_o think_v to_o be_v good_a ground_n of_o separation_n 13._o in_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o new-england_n it_o be_v say_v that_o church-member_n may_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n as_o they_o please_v nor_o without_o just_a and_o weighty_a cause_n because_o such_o departure_n tend_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n those_o just_a reason_n be_v 1._o if_o a_o man_n can_v continue_v without_o sin_n 2._o in_o case_n of_o persecution_n not_o one_o word_n of_o better_a mean_n of_o edification_n for_o the_o independent_o have_v wise_o take_v care_n to_o secure_v their_o member_n to_o their_o own_o congregation_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o wander_v abroad_o upon_o such_o pretence_n lest_o such_o liberty_n shall_v break_v they_o into_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n so_o in_o their_o declaration_n at_o the_o savoy_n they_o say_v 28._o that_o person_n join_v in_o church-fellowship_n ought_v not_o light_o or_o without_o just_a cause_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o they_o be_v join_v and_o they_o reckon_v up_o those_o which_o they_o allow_v for_o just_a cause_n 1._o where_o any_o person_n can_v continue_v in_o any_o church_n without_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o three_o case_n first_o want_v of_o ordinance_n second_o be_v deprive_v of_o due_a privilege_n three_o be_v compel_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o practice_n not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n 2._o in_o case_n of_o persecution_n 3._o upon_o the_o account_n of_o conveniency_n of_o habitation_n and_o in_o these_o case_n the_o church_n or_o officer_n be_v to_o be_v consult_v and_o then_o they_o may_v peaceable_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n no_o allowance_n here_o make_v of_o forsake_v a_o church_n mere_o for_o great_a mean_n of_o edification_n and_o how_o just_a soever_o the_o reason_n be_v they_o be_v civil_o to_o take_v leave_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o officer_n 22._o and_o to_o tell_v they_o why_o they_o depart_v and_o mr._n burrough_n condemn_v it_o as_o the_o direct_a way_n to_o bring_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n into_o the_o church_n yet_o this_o be_v now_o the_o main_a support_n of_o the_o present_a separation_n and_o mere_a necessity_n have_v drive_v they_o to_o it_o for_o either_o they_o must_v own_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o old_a separatist_n which_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v or_o find_v out_o other_o to_o serve_v their_o turn_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o no_o man_n who_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n can_v ever_o think_v fit_a to_o maintain_v since_o they_o apparent_o tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n as_o mr._n burrough_n true_o observe_v but_o what_o ground_n be_v there_o to_o suppose_v so_o much_o great_a mean_n of_o edification_n in_o the_o separate_a congregation_n since_o mr._n b._n be_v please_v to_o give_v this_o testimony_n to_o the_o preach_v in_o our_o parish-church_n 18._o that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o have_v seldom_o hear_v any_o but_o very_o good_a well-studied_n sermon_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n in_o london_n where_o he_o have_v be_v but_o most_o of_o they_o be_v more_o fit_v to_o well-bred_a scholar_n or_o judicious_a hearer_n than_o to_o such_o as_o need_v more_o practical_a subject_n and_o a_o more_o plain_a familiar_a easy_a method_n be_v this_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o case_n indeed_o then_o for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v see_v the_o king_n be_v excuse_v from_o all_o blame_n in_o this_o matter_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o provide_v too_o well_o for_o they_o and_o be_v this_o a_o good_a ground_n for_o separation_n that_o the_o preach_a be_v too_o good_a for_o the_o people_n some_o man_n may_v want_v cause_n to_o defend_v but_o at_o this_o rate_n they_o can_v never_o want_v argument_n yet_o methinks_v the_o same_o man_n shall_v not_o complain_v of_o starve_v and_o famish_v soul_n when_o the_o only_a fault_n be_v that_o the_o meat_n be_v too_o good_a and_o too_o well_o dress_v for_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v not_o mr._n b._n complain_v public_o of_o the_o weakness_n and_o injudiciousness_n of_o too_o many_o of_o the_o nonconformist_a preacher_n 86._o and_o that_o he_o real_o fear_v lest_o mere_a nonconformist_n have_v bring_v some_o into_o reputation_n as_o conscientious_a who_o by_o weak_a preach_v will_v lose_v the_o reputation_n of_o be_v judicious_a more_o than_o their_o silence_n lose_v it_o and_o again_o but_o very_o the_o injudiciousness_n of_o too_o many_o be_v for_o a_o lamentation_n to_o which_o he_o add_v but_o the_o grand_a calamity_n be_v that_o the_o most_o injudicious_a be_v usual_o the_o most_o confident_a and_o self-conceited_a and_o none_o so_o common_o give_v way_n to_o their_o ignorant_a zeal_n to_o censure_n backbite_v and_o reproach_n other_o as_o those_o that_o know_v not_o what_o they_o talk_v of_o let_v now_o any_o reader_n judge_n whether_o upon_o the_o state_v of_o the_o case_n by_o mr._n b._n himself_o their_o have_v better_a mean_n of_o edification_n can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o leave_v our_o church_n to_o go_v to_o separate_a congregation_n unless_o injudiciousness_n and_o self-conceited_a confidence_n
and_o a_o ignorant_a zeal_n may_v perhaps_o be_v more_o edify_v to_o some_o capacity_n and_o to_o some_o purpose_n than_o judicious_a and_o well_o study_v sermon_n this_o argument_n must_v therefore_o be_v quit_v and_o they_o who_o will_v defend_v the_o present_a separation_n must_v return_v to_o the_o old_a principle_n of_o the_o separatist_n if_o they_o will_v justify_v their_o own_o practice_n and_o so_o i_o find_v mr._n b._n be_v force_v to_o do_v for_o discern_v that_o the_o pretence_n of_o great_a edification_n will_v not_o hold_v of_o itself_o he_o add_v more_o weight_n to_o it_o and_o that_o come_v home_o to_o the_o business_n 18._o viz._n that_o the_o people_n doubt_v of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o obtrude_v men._n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o argument_n for_o separation_n and_o the_o very_a same_o which_o barrow_n and_o greenwood_n and_o johnson_n and_o smith_n and_o can_v use_v now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o old_a point_n of_o defend_v the_o call_v of_o our_o ministry_n but_o we_o be_v mistake_v if_o we_o think_v they_o now_o manage_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o do_v not_o hear_v so_o much_o the_o old_a term_n of_o a_o false_a and_o antichristian_a ministry_n but_o if_o they_o do_v substitute_v other_o in_o their_o room_n as_o effectual_a to_o make_v a_o separation_n but_o less_o fit_a to_o justify_v it_o the_o difference_n will_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v at_o all_o to_o their_o advantage_n sect._n 7._o 2._o i_o come_v therefore_o to_o consider_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o new_a separatist_n as_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o church_n and_o to_o discover_v how_o little_a they_o differ_v from_o the_o old_a separatist_n when_o this_o matter_n be_v thorough_o inquire_v into_o as_o to_o the_o argument_n for_o separation_n i._o in_o general_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o only_o look_v on_o those_o as_o true_a church_n which_o have_v such_o pastor_n who_o they_o approve_v how_o oft_o have_v i_o tell_v you_o say_v mr._n b._n that_o i_o distinguish_v 63._o and_o take_v those_o for_o true_a church_n that_o have_v true_a pastor_n but_o i_o take_v those_o for_o no_o true_a church_n that_o have_v 1._o man_n uncapable_a of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n 2._o or_o not_o true_o call_v to_o it_o 3._o or_o that_o deny_v themselves_o to_o have_v the_o power_n essential_a to_o a_o pastor_n and_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o he_o think_v most_o if_o not_o all_o the_o parochial_a church_n in_o england_n fall_v under_o you_o will_v say_v then_o mr._n b._n be_v a_o rigid_a separatist_n and_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o join_v with_o any_o of_o our_o parochial_a congregation_n but_o this_o be_v contradict_v by_o his_o own_o practice_n there_o lie_v therefore_o a_o far_a subtlety_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o can_v join_v with_o they_o notwithstanding_o but_o how_o as_o true_a church_n though_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o no_o but_o as_o chapel_n and_o oratory_n although_o they_o be_v not_o church_n as_o want_v a_o essential_a part_n this_o will_v bring_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o very_a good_a pass_n the_o parish_n church_n of_o england_n shall_v only_o be_v chapel_n of_o ease_n to_o those_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n this_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o subtlety_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o old_a brownist_n and_o nonconformist_n for_o they_o both_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o separation_n if_o our_o church_n be_v not_o true_a church_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o depend_v on_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o ministry_n now_o say_v mr._n b._n although_o our_o parochial_a congregation_n be_v not_o true_a church_n because_o they_o want_v a_o essential_a part_n viz._n a_o true_a ministry_n yet_o he_o can_v join_v with_o they_o occasional_o as_o chapel_n or_o oratory_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o account_v not_o our_o parochial_a church_n as_o true_a church_n nor_o do_v communicate_v with_o they_o as_o such_o but_o only_o look_v on_o they_o as_o public_a place_n of_o prayer_n to_o which_o a_o man_n may_v resort_v upon_o occasion_n without_o own_v any_o relation_n to_o the_o minister_n or_o look_v on_o the_o congregation_n as_o a_o church_n for_o where_o he_o speak_v more_o full_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o look_v on_o none_o as_o true_a church_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n within_o themselves_o 34._o and_o have_v a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n over_o they_o with_o that_o power_n 10._o and_o any_o parochial_a church_n that_o have_v such_o a_o one_o and_o own_v itself_o to_o be_v independent_a he_o allow_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o none_o else_o so_o that_o unless_o our_o parochial_a church_n and_o minister_n assume_v to_o themselves_o episcopal_a power_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o our_o church_n as_o he_o apprehend_v he_o at_o once_o discard_n they_o all_o from_o be_v true_a church_n but_o i_o shall_v afterward_o discover_v his_o mistake_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o parochial_a church_n that_o which_o i_o only_o insist_v on_o now_o be_v that_o he_o look_v on_o none_o of_o they_o as_o true_o constitute_v church_n or_o as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o the_o political_a organise_v form_n as_o want_v a_o essential_a part_n viz._n a_o true_a pastor_n from_o hence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v either_o that_o mr._n b._n communicate_v with_o no_o true_a church_n at_o all_o or_o it_o must_v be_v a_o separate_a church_n or_o if_o he_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n he_o must_v proceed_v to_o as_o a_o great_a separation_n as_o the_o old_a brownist_n do_v by_o set_v up_o new_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o we_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a answer_n in_o this_o case_n to_o say_v that_o mr._n b._n do_v it_o not_o for_o we_o be_v only_o to_o show_v what_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o principle_n which_o tend_v to_o as_o much_o separation_n as_o be_v practise_v in_o former_a time_n and_o have_v be_v so_o often_o condemn_v by_o mr._n b._n sect._n 8._o ii_o suppose_v they_o shall_v allow_v our_o parochial_a church_n in_o their_o constitution_n to_o be_v true_a church_n yet_o the_o exception_n they_o make_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n be_v so_o many_o that_o they_o scarce_o allow_v any_o from_o who_o they_o may_v not_o lawful_o separate_a 1._o if_o the_o people_n judge_v their_o minister_n unworthy_a or_o incompetent_a they_o allow_v they_o liberty_n to_o withdraw_v and_o to_o separate_a from_o they_o this_o i_o shall_v prove_v from_o many_o passage_n in_o several_a book_n of_o mr._n b._n and_o other_o first_o they_o 〈◊〉_d it_o in_o the_o people_n power_n notwithstanding_o all_o legaâ—â—stablishments_n to_o own_o or_o disown_n who_o they_o judge_v sit_v mr._n b._n speak_v his_o mind_n very_o free_o against_o the_o right_n andâ—etronage_n â—etronage_z 50._o and_o the_o power_n of_o magistrate_n in_o these_o case_n and_o plead_v for_o the_o unalterable_a right_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o old_a separatist_n do_v 55._o god_n say_v mr._n b._n in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n have_v give_v the_o people_n that_o consent_v power_n antecedent_n to_o the_o prince_n determination_n which_o none_o can_v take_v from_o they_o 23._o mr._n a._n say_v every_o particular_a church_n have_v a_o inherent_a right_n to_o choose_v its_o own_o pastor_n dr._n o._n make_v the_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o this_o right_a one_o of_o his_o ground_n of_o separation_n preface_n so_o that_o although_o our_o minister_n have_v be_v long_o in_o possession_n of_o their_o place_n yet_o if_o the_o people_n have_v not_o own_v they_o 36._o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v who_o they_o please_v how_o many_o hundred_o congregation_n 50._o say_v mr._n b._n have_v incumbent_n who_o the_o people_n never_o consent_v to_o but_o take_v they_o for_o their_o hinderer_n and_o burden_n so_o many_o hundred_o congregation_n it_o seem_v be_v in_o readiness_n for_o separation_n second_o the_o people_n be_v make_v judge_n of_o the_o worthiness_n and_o competency_n of_o their_o minister_n this_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a 83._o in_o case_n incompetent_a pastor_n be_v set_v over_o the_o people_n say_v mr._n b._n though_o it_o be_v half_a the_o parish_n in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o only_o the_o ten_o part_n it_o be_v no_o schism_n say_v he_o but_o a_o duty_n for_o those_o that_o be_v destitute_a to_o get_v the_o best_a supply_n they_o can_v i.e._n to_o choose_v those_o who_o they_o judge_v more_o competent_a and_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n but_o a_o duty_n for_o faithful_a minister_n though_o forbid_v by_o superior_n to_o perform_v their_o office_n to_o such_o people_n that_o desire_v it_o this_o be_v plain_a deal_n but_o suppose_v the_o magistrate_n shall_v cast_v out_o
i_o do_v not_o understand_v for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o colour_n for_o the_o people_n resume_v their_o right_n especial_o a_o small_a part_n against_o the_o whole_a in_o one_o case_n then_o in_o the_o other_o which_o make_v i_o wonder_v at_o those_o who_o daâ—e_n call_v they_o usurper_n who_o enjoy_v their_o place_n by_o the_o same_o law_n that_o any_o man_n do_v enjoy_v their_o estate_n and_o they_o who_o assert_v that_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v notwithstanding_o the_o law_n to_o adhere_v to_o their_o former_a pastor_n as_o mr._n a._n do_v who_o say_v preface_n they_o judge_v it_o their_o unquestionable_a duty_n to_o abide_v in_o that_o relation_n to_o their_o eject_v pastor_n do_v not_o only_o assert_v a_o power_n in_o a_o handful_n of_o people_n to_o act_v against_o establish_a law_n pass_v by_o general_a consent_n in_o parliament_n but_o overthrow_v the_o settlement_n of_o our_o church_n upon_o the_o reformation_n for_o the_o papist_n then_o have_v the_o very_a same_o plea_n that_o these_o man_n have_v now_o uâ—z_n that_o the_o magistrate_n can_v not_o dissolve_v the_o relation_n between_o their_o former_a church_n guide_n and_o they_o and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o act_n of_o parliament_n they_o be_v still_o hound_n to_o adhere_v to_o they_o for_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o the_o real_a schism_n be_v to_o withdraw_v from_o those_o guide_n just_a as_o mr._n a._n speak_v concern_v the_o eject_v minister_n so_o much_o do_v these_o man_n in_o pursue_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o party_n overthrow_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o reformation_n for_o either_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o power_n to_o silence_n some_o minister_n and_o to_o put_v other_o in_o their_o place_n or_o he_o have_v none_o if_o he_o have_v none_o then_o what_o become_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o reformation_n when_o the_o popish_a bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v eject_v and_o other_o put_v into_o their_o place_n if_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o just_a power_n in_o some_o case_n but_o not_o in_o they_o be_v not_o this_o a_o plea_n common_a to_o all_o for_o whoever_o think_v themselves_o just_o eject_v or_o that_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o deserve_v so_o severe_a a_o punishment_n what_o then_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n if_o man_n think_v themselves_o unjust_o cast_v out_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n say_v they_o ought_v to_o sit_v down_o quiet_o with_o this_o satisfaction_n that_o there_o be_v other_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sound_o although_o they_o do_v not_o they_o may_v by_o join_v in_o their_o private_a capacity_n in_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n and_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o it_o by_o their_o example_n and_o encouragement_n have_v do_v more_o good_a both_o to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o this_o church_n than_o i_o fear_v their_o public_a preach_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n have_v do_v to_o either_o but_o if_o they_o go_v upon_o such_o principlesâ—s_v â—s_z these_o that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o rightful_a power_n to_o eject_v they_o that_o other_o be_v usurper_n who_o come_v in_o their_o place_n that_o the_o people_n be_v still_o bind_v to_o own_v they_o in_o their_o former_a relation_n notwithstanding_o the_o law_n and_o that_o it_o be_v schism_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o confess_v the_o true_a religion_n be_v maintain_v and_o preach_v in_o our_o public_a assembly_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o other_o to_o determine_v how_o consistent_a such_o principle_n be_v with_o the_o submission_n man_n owe_v to_o government_n or_o that_o peaceable_a behaviour_n which_o become_v christian_n this_o i_o the_o rather_o insist_v upon_o because_o i_o find_v not_o only_a mr._n b._n and_o mr._n a._n assert_v it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o stand_a plea_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o present_a separation_n among_o those_o who_o do_v not_o hold_v all_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n unlawful_a so_o the_o late_a of_o my_o answerer_n make_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o erect_v new_a church_n 26._o or_o proceed_v to_o the_o form_n of_o separate_a congregation_n who_o be_v true_a minister_n and_o have_v their_o congregation_n before_o other_o come_v into_o their_o place_n if_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o ejection_n or_o exclusion_n from_o their_o ministry_n whether_o they_o have_v not_o still_o a_o right_a to_o exercise_v their_o function_n and_o consequent_o whether_o other_o may_v not_o as_o just_o be_v say_v to_o draw_v away_o their_o people_n from_o they_o as_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o same_o practice_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o all_o this_o plea_n but_o may_v have_v equal_o serve_v the_o papist_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n for_o the_o law_n signify_v nothing_o with_o they_o in_o any_o case_n where_o themselves_o be_v concern_v if_o minister_n be_v eject_v without_o or_o against_o law_n they_o who_o come_v into_o their_o place_n be_v no_o usurper_n and_o if_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o law_n they_o that_o succeed_v they_o be_v usurper_n so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v always_o the_o least_o thing_n in_o their_o consideration_n second_o all_o those_o who_o come_v into_o any_o pastoral_n charge_n whether_o bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o king_n nomination_n or_o other_o by_o the_o presentation_n of_o patron_n be_v usurper_n unless_o the_o people_n be_v please_v to_o give_v their_o free_a consent_n and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o they_o may_v lawful_o withdraw_v from_o they_o for_o say_v mr._n b._n the_o people_n have_v a_o antecedent_n right_o to_o consent_v 55._o which_o none_o can_v take_v from_o they_o 9_o and_o he_o say_v he_o have_v prove_v it_o by_o many_o canon_n that_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n that_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n or_o come_v in_o without_o the_o people_n consent_n nay_o if_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o some_o and_o not_o of_o the_o great_a part_n those_o who_o do_v not_o consent_v may_v proceed_v to_o choose_v another_o bishop_n if_o mr._n b._n say_v true_a for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n if_o a_o diocese_n have_v a_o thousand_o or_o 600_o or_o 300_o parish_n pastor_n 82._o and_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o or_o a_o million_o of_o people_n or_o 50000_o or_o 20000_o as_o you_o will_v suppose_v and_o if_o only_a a_o dozen_o or_o 20_o presbyter_n and_o a_o thousand_o people_n or_o none_o choose_v the_o bishop_n this_o be_v not_o the_o election_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o diocesan_n church_n nor_o be_v it_o schism_n for_o twenty_o thousand_o to_o go_v against_o the_o vote_n of_o two_o thousand_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v so_o much_o the_o advantage_n in_o poll_n as_o mr._n a._n suggest_v there_o be_v nothing_o hinder_v they_o but_o that_o in_o spite_n of_o law_n they_o may_v proceed_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o new_a bishop_n and_o new_a pastor_n of_o church_n wherever_o they_o think_v they_o can_v make_v the_o majority_n for_o this_o be_v a_o inherent_a and_o unalterable_a right_n in_o the_o people_n say_v they_o to_o choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n again_o say_v mr._n b._n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o party_n in_o his_o plea_n ibid._n if_o bishop_n that_o have_v no_o better_o a_o foundation_n i.e._n that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o king_n nomination_n and_o not_o by_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v impose_v inferior_a pastor_n or_o presbyter_n on_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o command_v the_o people_n acceptance_n and_o obeâ—â—â—nce_n i.e._n if_o they_o give_v they_o institution_n upon_o a_o patron_n presentation_n the_o people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o accept_v and_o obey_v they_o by_o any_o authority_n that_o be_v in_o that_o command_n as_o such_o nor_o be_v it_o schism_n to_o disobey_v it_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v treason_n to_o reject_v the_o usurper_n of_o a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v plain_a then_o all_o bishop_n of_o the_o king_n nomination_n all_o minister_n present_v by_o patron_n be_v mere_a usurper_n the_o people_n may_v give_v they_o a_o good_a title_n if_o they_o please_v but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o blame_v if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o for_o in_o they_o mr._n b._n say_v 49._o the_o chief_a power_n be_v and_o sometime_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o separate_a however_o while_o they_o do_v not_o consent_v they_o be_v no_o church_n which_o they_o be_v set_v over_o 82._o and_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n so_o to_o pronounce_v they_o nor_o to_o deny_v they_o communion_n proper_a to_o a_o church_n be_v not_o this_o a_o excellent_a plea_n for_o peace_n and_o the_o true_a and_o only_a way_n of_o concord_n which_o lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o all_o imaginable_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n only_o that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o pretence_n for_o their_o present_a separation_n sect._n 12._o 3._o
suppose_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n have_v gain_v the_o consent_n implicit_a at_o least_o of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o be_v no_o usurper_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v persecutor_n or_o ithacian_a prelatist_n i.e._n if_o they_o either_o act_n towards_o or_o approve_v of_o the_o silence_v nonconformist_n the_o people_n may_v separate_a from_o they_o when_o mr._n b._n write_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o book_n call_v the_o cure_n of_o division_n to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n who_o be_v much_o displease_v with_o he_o for_o it_o one_o of_o the_o material_a question_n 9_o he_o ask_v about_o his_o book_n be_v be_v there_o a_o word_n to_o persuade_v you_o to_o communion_n with_o persecutor_n as_o though_o that_o have_v be_v a_o unpardonable_a crime_n in_o the_o plea_n he_o say_v if_o any_o excommunicate_a person_n for_o not_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o sin_n 42._o i.e._n conformity_n but_o also_o prosecute_v they_o with_o mulct_n imprisonment_n banishment_n or_o other_o prosecution_n to_o force_v they_o to_o transgress_v this_o be_v yet_o more_o heinous_o aggravate_v schism_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o separate_a from_o such_o and_o how_o easy_o man_n be_v draw_v in_o to_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o persecution_n appear_v by_o the_o example_n he_o make_v of_o i_o for_o although_o i_o express_o set_v aside_o the_o case_n of_o minister_n and_o declare_v i_o intend_v only_o to_o speak_v of_o lay-communion_n 61._o yet_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o engage_v myself_o in_o the_o silence_v design_n and_o by_o such_o consequence_n all_o that_o speak_v against_o separation_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o as_o persecuter_n and_o ithacian_a prelatist_n sect._n 13._o 4._o as_o long_o as_o they_o suppose_v the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n to_o be_v sinful_a they_o say_v the_o schism_n do_v not_o lie_v on_o those_o that_o separate_a 42._o but_o on_o those_o that_o do_v impose_v such_o term_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v lawful_o separate_v from_o such_o imposer_n this_o be_v the_o most_o colourable_a plea_n have_v be_v yet_o use_v by_o they_o but_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o term_n of_o communion_n plain_o and_o in_o themselves_o sinful_a and_o such_o which_o be_v only_o fancy_v to_o be_v so_o through_o prejudice_n or_o wilful_a ignorance_n or_o error_n of_o conscience_n that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a distinction_n between_o these_o two_o be_v evident_a and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o case_n appear_v from_o hence_o that_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sinful_a separation_n under_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n as_o suppose_v some_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o preach_a by_o a_o hourglass_n and_o much_o more_o pray_v by_o one_o be_v a_o stint_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o point_n of_o time_n as_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n be_v in_o point_n of_o word_n and_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v require_v to_o begin_v the_o public_a worship_n at_o such_o a_o hour_n and_o so_o end_v at_o such_o a_o hour_n time_n be_v a_o necessary_a circumstance_n our_o brethren_n grant_v that_o the_o magistrate_n or_o church_n may_v lawful_o determine_v it_o here_o be_v then_o a_o lawful_a imposition_n and_o yet_o the_o quaker_n may_v real_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v sinful_a and_o declare_v they_o can_v communicate_v unless_o this_o sinful_a imposition_n be_v remove_v for_o it_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n limit_v to_o any_o certain_a time_n on_o who_o side_n do_v the_o schism_n lie_v in_o this_o case_n not_o on_o the_o imposer_n because_o they_o grant_v such_o a_o imposition_n lawful_a therefore_o it_o must_v lie_v on_o those_o that_o separate_a although_o they_o judge_v such_o term_n of_o communion_n sinful_a if_o therefore_o the_o determination_n of_o other_o thing_n not_o forbid_v be_v real_o as_o much_o in_o the_o magistrate_n and_o church_n power_n as_o the_o necessary_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n etc._n etc._n then_o man_n apprehend_v such_o term_n of_o communion_n to_o be_v sinful_a will_v not_o hinder_v the_o guilt_n of_o separation_n from_o lie_v on_o their_o side_n and_o not_o on_o the_o imposer_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o plain_a prohibition_n man_n may_v with_o ordinary_a care_n and_o judgement_n satisfy_v themselves_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o thing_n require_v as_o for_o instance_n when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n impose_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n we_o have_v the_o plain_a prohibition_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v real_o a_o sinful_a condition_n of_o communion_n but_o when_o our_o church_n require_v the_o constant_a use_n of_o a_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v now_o plead_v as_o sinful_a condition_n of_o communion_n where_o be_v the_o prohibition_n in_o the_o same_o second_o commandment_n say_v some_o i_o desire_v they_o to_o read_v it_o over_o to_o i_o they_o do_v so_o where_o say_v i_o be_v the_o word_n that_o forbid_v a_o liturgy_n or_o ceremony_n i_o be_o mistake_v they_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n i_o ask_v how_o we_o shall_v come_v by_o the_o sense_n but_o from_o the_o word_n yes_o they_o say_v there_o be_v certain_a rule_n for_o interpret_n the_o commandment_n be_v they_o divine_a or_o human_n where_o be_v they_o to_o be_v find_v what_o be_v those_o rule_n one_o they_o say_v be_v that_o where_o any_o thing_n be_v forbid_v something_o be_v command_v so_o say_v i_o there_o be_v here_o a_o command_n to_o worship_n god_n without_o a_o image_n what_o be_v there_o more_o yes_o say_v they_o 1._o that_o we_o must_v not_o worship_n god_n with_o our_o own_o invention_n now_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n be_v man_n invention_n but_o i_o say_v no_o invention_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o god_n himself_o have_v somewhere_o forbid_v but_o he_o have_v no_o where_o forbid_v these_o and_o human_a invention_n be_v forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o then_o 1_o they_o be_v such_o invention_n which_o go_v about_o to_o represent_v god_n and_o so_o to_o disparage_v he_o and_o no_o other_o invention_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v than_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n do_v extend_v to_o i.e._n not_o such_o which_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a nature_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o manner_n or_o form_n of_o worship_n suppose_v the_o worship_n itself_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o way_n agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o law_n for_o otherwise_o all_o use_n of_o man_n invention_n as_o to_o preach_v or_o read_v or_o interpret_n scripture_n will_v be_v forbid_v and_o then_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n will_v be_v unlawful_a because_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n as_o much_o as_o liturgy_n or_o ceremony_n by_o this_o we_o see_v what_o stretch_v and_o force_v of_o scripture_n there_o must_v be_v to_o make_v liturgy_n or_o ceremony_n unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n and_o that_o man_n must_v first_o blind_v and_o fetter_v their_o mind_n by_o certain_a prejudices_fw-la of_o education_n or_o read_v only_o one_o sort_n of_o book_n and_o take_v some_o thing_n for_o grant_v which_o they_o ought_v not_o before_o they_o can_v esteem_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n require_v by_o our_o church_n to_o be_v sinful_a and_o therefore_o the_o schism_n do_v not_o lie_v on_o the_o imposer_n side_n but_o upon_o those_o who_o suffer_v themselves_o first_o to_o be_v so_o easy_o delude_v and_o then_o separate_a from_o our_o church_n upon_o it_o but_o there_o be_v another_o plain_a instance_n in_o this_o case_n wherein_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o schism_n to_o lie_v on_o the_o imposer_n side_n and_o that_o be_v of_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o infant-baptism_n many_o of_o who_o pretend_v to_o do_v it_o with_o as_o much_o sincerity_n and_o impartiality_n as_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n can_v deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o liturgy_n or_o ceremony_n if_o they_o break_v communion_n rather_o than_o allow_v what_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v sinful_a on_o who_o side_n do_v the_o schism_n lie_v on_o they_o that_o require_v the_o allowance_n of_o it_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o communion_n or_o not_o if_o on_o the_o imposer_n side_n they_o must_v condemn_v themselves_o who_o blame_v the_o anabaptist_n for_o their_o separation_n and_o so_o do_v fr._n johnson_n and_o so_o do_v the_o new-england_n church_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v all_o agree_v that_o where_o man_n through_o mistake_n do_v judge_v those_o to_o be_v sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n which_o be_v not_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n do_v not_o lie_v on_o the_o imposer_n side_n but_o on_o those_o that_o separate_a
the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n the_o same_o charge_n as_o to_o both_o of_o they_o be_v there_o not_o the_o same_o promise_n and_o engagement_n to_o give_v faithful_a diligence_n to_o minister_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n be_v there_o a_o indispensable_a obligation_n to_o do_v one_o part_n of_o your_o duty_n and_o none_o at_o all_o to_o the_o other_o be_v this_o possible_a to_o persuade_v impartial_a man_n that_o for_o 18_o year_n together_o you_o think_v yourself_o bind_v to_o preach_v against_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o never_o think_v yourself_o bind_v to_o do_v that_o which_o you_o be_v as_o solemn_o oblige_v to_o do_v as_o the_o other_o mr._n b._n know_v very_o well_o in_o church-history_n that_o presbyter_n be_v rare_o allow_v to_o preach_v and_o not_o without_o leave_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o in_o some_o of_o the_o church_n he_o most_o esteem_v too_o viz._n the_o african_a but_o they_o be_v constant_o bind_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o if_o one_o obligation_n be_v strict_a than_o the_o other_o that_o be_v so_o which_o mr._n b._n dispense_v with_o himself_o in_o for_o 18_o year_n together_o and_o why_o he_o may_v not_o as_o well_o in_o the_o other_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o understand_v however_o why_o all_o this_o while_n no_o constant_a communicant_a with_o any_o church_n what_o no_o church_n among_o we_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o no_o obligation_n upon_o a_o christian_n to_o that_o equal_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v these_o thing_n must_v seem_v very_o strange_a to_o those_o who_o judge_v of_o christian_a obligation_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o universal_a sense_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a age_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o dispute_v about_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o institute_v church_n for_o personal_a presential_a communion_n if_o man_n can_v live_v for_o 18_o year_n together_o without_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o any_o such_o church_n what_o be_v this_o communion_n intend_v for_o the_o ancient_a church_n at_o this_o rate_n may_v easy_o be_v capacious_a enough_o for_o their_o member_n if_o some_o never_o join_v with_o they_o in_o so_o long_a a_o time_n but_o he_o have_v communicate_v occasional_o with_o we_o yes_o to_o show_v what_o defective_a and_o tolerable_a church_n he_o can_v communicate_v with_o but_o not_o as_o a_o member_n as_o himself_o declare_v and_o this_o occasional_a communion_n make_v he_o none_o 85._o for_o mr._n a._n say_v their_o occasional_a communion_n with_o we_o be_v but_o like_o any_o of_o our_o occasional_a communion_n with_o they_o or_o occasional_a hear_n of_o a_o weak_a preacher_n or_o occasional_a go_v to_o a_o popish_a chapel_n which_o no_o one_o imagine_v make_v the_o person_n member_n of_o such_o congregation_n if_o therefore_o man_n use_v this_o occasional_a communion_n more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o or_o ten_o or_o twenty_o time_n as_o long_o as_o they_o declare_v it_o be_v only_o occasional_a communion_n it_o make_v they_o no_o member_n of_o our_o church_n for_o that_o oblige_v they_o to_o fix_a and_o constant_a communion_n second_o they_o that_o have_v fix_v and_o constant_a communion_n in_o a_o church_n gather_v out_o of_o another_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v gather_v although_o they_o may_v be_v occasional_o present_a in_o it_o now_o if_o man_n who_o think_v our_o constant_a communion_n unlawful_a do_v judge_v themselves_o bind_v to_o join_v together_o in_o another_o society_n for_o pure_a administration_n as_o mr._n a._n speak_v and_o to_o choose_v new_a pastor_n this_o be_v gather_v new_a church_n and_o consequent_o be_v a_o plain_a separation_n from_o those_o church_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v gather_v the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n out_o of_o the_o country_n speak_v plain_o in_o this_o matter_n such_o say_v he_o of_o the_o dissent_v minister_n 33._o as_o have_v most_o open_o declare_v for_o communicate_v at_o some_o time_n with_o some_o of_o the_o parochial_a church_n have_v also_o declare_v their_o judgement_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o preach_v and_o hear_v and_o do_v other_o religious_a duty_n in_o other_o congregation_n also_o if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o no_o doubt_n that_o gentleman_n well_o understand_v their_o principle_n than_o we_o see_v plain_o a_o separation_n own_a notwithstanding_o the_o occasional_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n for_o here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o lawfulness_n but_o a_o necessity_n assert_v of_o join_v in_o separate_a congregation_n for_o preach_v hear_v and_o other_o religious_a duty_n and_o here_o be_v all_o the_o part_n necessary_a for_o make_v new_a church_n pastor_n people_n and_o join_v together_o for_o religious_a worship_n in_o a_o way_n separate_v from_o our_o assembly_n for_o although_o they_o allow_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o occasional_a communicate_v with_o some_o of_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o allow_v constant_a communion_n that_o they_o assert_v a_o necessity_n of_o separate_a congregation_n for_o divine_a worship_n and_o what_o be_v there_o more_o than_o this_o which_o the_o old_a separatist_n hold_v for_o when_o they_o first_o publish_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o separation_n which_o giffard_n answer_v they_o lay_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o dissatisfaction_n with_o our_o assembly_n from_o whence_o they_o infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o separation_n and_o then_o declare_v that_o they_o only_o seek_v the_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n and_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o choice_n of_o new_a pastor_n with_o who_o they_o may_v join_v in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n and_o what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o different_a from_o what_o must_v follow_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o who_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o join_v in_o other_o congregation_n distinct_a and_o separate_a from_o our_o assembly_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o religious_a duty_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n as_o this_o gentleman_n tell_v we_o they_o general_o hold_v that_o seem_v most_o moderate_a the_o hold_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o occasional_a communion_n will_v not_o excuse_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o other_o for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o separation_n be_v maintain_v the_o other_o be_v always_o account_v a_o less_o material_a dispute_n and_o some_o hold_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o and_o for_o this_o occasional_a communion_n the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o but_o as_o drink_v a_o single_a glass_n of_o wine_n 51._o or_o of_o water_n against_o his_o own_o inclination_n to_o a_o person_n out_o of_o civility_n when_o he_o be_v not_o for_o any_o man_n pleasure_n to_o destroy_v his_o health_n by_o tie_v himself_o to_o drink_v nothing_o else_o it_o seem_v then_o this_o occasional_a communion_n be_v a_o mere_a compliment_n to_o our_o church_n wherein_o they_o force_v themselves_o to_o a_o dangerous_a piece_n of_o civility_n much_o against_o their_o own_o inclination_n but_o they_o account_v constant_a communion_n a_o thing_n pernicious_a to_o their_o soul_n as_o the_o other_o be_v destructive_a to_o their_o health_n so_o that_o this_o salvo_n can_v excuse_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o separation_n sect._n 17._o 2._o that_o as_o far_o as_o occasional_a communion_n be_v lawful_a 50._o constant_a communion_n be_v a_o duty_n this_o the_o former_a gentleman_n wonder_v at_o i_o if_o i_o think_v a_o good_a consequence_n 84._o mr._n a._n bring_v several_a instance_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o allow_v occasional_a communion_n to_o be_v lawful_a where_o constant_a be_v no_o duty_n as_o with_o other_o parish_n church_n upon_o a_o journey_n at_o a_o lecture_n etc._n etc._n but_o who_o ever_o question_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o occasional_a communion_n with_o church_n of_o the_o same_o constitution_n or_o think_v a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v always_o of_o that_o church_n where_o he_o go_v to_o hear_v a_o lecture_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o separation_n where_o occasional_a commuon_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o say_v to_o separate_v from_o every_o church_n where_o he_o forbear_v or_o cease_v to_o have_v communion_n but_o only_o from_o that_o church_n with_o which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o hold_v communion_n and_o yet_o withdraw_v from_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o none_o of_o my_o friend_n my_o adversary_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o call_v they_o can_v discern_v this_o it_o be_v lawful_a say_v mr._n b._n to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o french_a dutch_a 105._o or_o greek_a church_n must_v constant_a communion_n therefore_o with_o they_o be_v a_o duty_n yes_o if_o he_o be_v oblige_v
themselves_o when_o they_o see_v no_o hope_n of_o recover_v the_o church_n communion_n if_o they_o once_o fall_v from_o it_o add_v to_o this_o that_o novatus_n or_o novatianus_n for_o the_o greek_n confound_v their_o name_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n 45._o say_v that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o out_o of_o their_o zeal_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n will_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o loose_a part_n which_o join_v with_o cornelius_n sempron_n and_o therefore_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v their_o bishop_n and_o so_o much_o appear_v by_o pacianus_n that_o novatus_n come_v from_o carthage_n to_o rome_n make_v a_o party_n there_o for_o novatiaâ—us_a in_o opposition_n to_o cornelius_n which_o consist_v chief_o of_o those_o who_o have_v stand_v firm_a in_o the_o persecution_n in_o their_o name_n he_o write_v to_o novatianus_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o zealous_a party_n at_o rome_n whereas_o cornelius_n have_v admit_v the_o lapse_v to_o communion_n and_o consequent_o corrupt_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n here_o we_o have_v a_o concurrence_n of_o dr._n oh_o plea_n zeal_n for_o reformation_n of_o discipline_n the_o great_a edification_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o assert_v their_o right_n in_o choose_v such_o a_o pastor_n as_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o promote_v their_o edification_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o fair_a pretence_n 45._o the_o make_v a_o separation_n in_o the_o church_n be_v every_o where_o condemn_v as_o a_o great_a sin_n as_o appear_v by_o st._n cyprian_n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n theodoret_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o dionysius_n tell_v the_o author_n of_o the_o schism_n 59_o that_o he_o have_v better_o have_v suffer_v any_o thing_n than_o thus_o to_o have_v make_v a_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v as_o glorious_a a_o martyrdom_n to_o die_v to_o prevent_v a_o schism_n as_o to_o avoid_v idolatry_n and_o he_o think_v it_o a_o much_o great_a thing_n the_o one_o be_v a_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o church_n the_o other_o only_o for_o one_o own_o soul_n st._n cyprian_n charge_v those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o schism_n with_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n and_o do_v unspeakable_a mischief_n to_o the_o church_n by_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o it_o and_o will_v hardly_o allow_v those_o to_o be_v christian_n who_o live_v in_o such_o a_o schism_n when_o as_o epiphanius_n observe_v etc._n they_o still_o plead_v they_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o yet_o st._n cyprian_n will_v not_o allow_v that_o to_o be_v true_a faith_n which_o have_v not_o charity_n and_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a charity_n where_o man_n do_v thus_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o meletian_o in_o egypt_n agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n christian_n in_o the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n 68_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o they_o as_o epiphanius_n relate_v the_o story_n and_o their_o schism_n begin_v too_o about_o preserve_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o best_a mean_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n they_o allow_v a_o restitution_n for_o the_o lapse_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o after_o a_o very_a severe_a discipline_n and_o a_o utter_a incapacity_n of_o those_o in_o order_n as_o to_o any_o part_n of_o their_o function_n but_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n think_v the_o mild_a way_n the_o better_a whereupon_o a_o separation_n follow_v and_o the_o meletian_o have_v distinct_a church_n which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o martyr_n this_o schism_n grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o they_o will_v not_o pray_v together_o in_o prison_n nor_o in_o the_o quarry_n whither_o they_o be_v send_v meletius_n be_v a_o bishop_n be_v depose_v by_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n 9_o but_o he_o go_v on_o still_o to_o promote_v the_o course_n of_o separation_n in_o thebais_n and_o other_o part_n of_o egypt_n upon_o which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n deprive_v he_o of_o all_o episcopal_a power_n and_o the_o people_n that_o adhere_v to_o he_o of_o the_o power_n of_o choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n or_o rather_o of_o propose_v the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o so_o according_a to_o dr._n o._n they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o continue_v their_o separation_n still_o although_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a audaeus_n begin_v his_o schism_n out_o of_o a_o mighty_a zeal_n for_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n 70._o and_o a_o great_a freedom_n which_o he_o use_v in_o reprove_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n but_o meet_v with_o ill_a usage_n he_o withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n communion_n with_o his_o disciple_n although_o he_o still_o retain_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o agree_v in_o the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n with_o the_o best_a christian_n 15._o but_o forbear_v all_o communion_n with_o they_o which_o epiphanius_n account_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o dreadful_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o upon_o dr._n oh_o principles_n of_o separation_n they_o do_v a_o very_a commendable_a thing_n as_o long_o as_o their_o design_n be_v to_o restore_v the_o church_n discipline_n and_o to_o consult_v their_o own_o great_a edification_n the_o follower_n of_o eustathius_n sebastenus_n be_v on_o this_o account_n likewise_o excuse_v who_o withdraw_v from_o the_o public_a congregation_n on_o a_o pretence_n of_o great_a sanctity_n and_o purity_n in_o paphlagonia_n and_o stand_v condemn_v in_o several_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n at_o gangrae_n so_o be_v those_o mention_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o carthage_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o felicissimus_n and_o his_o brethren_n from_o st._n cyprian_n all_o which_o be_v set_v down_o together_o in_o my_o sermon_n but_o be_v gentle_o pass_v over_o by_o dr._n o._n and_o mr._n b._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o adversary_n only_o one_o say_v 42._o that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o eustathius_n sebastenus_n both_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n be_v very_o gross_a which_o the_o council_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o condemn_v yet_o as_o gross_a as_o they_o be_v there_o be_v a_o pretence_n of_o great_a sanctity_n and_o purity_n in_o they_o for_o their_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n and_o peculiarity_n of_o habit_n and_o separate_a meeting_n be_v all_o carry_v on_o with_o the_o same_o pretence_n to_o proceed_v then_o on_o the_o same_o account_v the_o donatist_n will_v be_v vindicate_v in_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o their_o schism_n although_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n concern_v coecilian_n for_o their_o great_a pretence_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n as_o may_v at_o large_a be_v see_v in_o optatus_n and_o st._n augustin_n and_o yet_o they_o frequent_o and_o deliberate_o call_v it_o a_o most_o damnable_a and_o sacrilegious_a schism_n the_o luciferian_o pretend_v such_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o only_a pretence_n for_o their_o schism_n be_v that_o they_o can_v not_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o have_v subscribe_v to_o arianism_n or_o receive_v ordination_n from_o ariâ—n_n bishop_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o marcellinus_n and_o faustinus_n and_o they_o join_v with_o the_o party_n of_o vrsinus_n at_o rome_n against_o that_o of_o damasus_n and_o complain_v they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n so_o that_o upon_o these_o ground_n there_o have_v scarce_o be_v any_o considerable_a schism_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o may_v be_v justify_v upon_o dr._n owen_n reason_n for_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n sect._n 26._o 4._o another_o argument_n against_o this_o course_n of_o separation_n be_v that_o these_o ground_n will_v make_v separation_n endless_a which_o be_v to_o suppose_v all_o the_o exhortation_n of_o scripture_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n among_o christian_n to_o signify_v nothing_o for_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o unity_n than_o division_n and_o separation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o bound_n set_v but_o what_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n dictate_v to_o they_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o justify_v division_n and_o separation_n any_o people_n may_v break_v communion_n with_o a_o church_n and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a one_o when_o they_o think_v fit_a which_o will_v leave_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o a_o remediless_a condition_n against_o those_o who_o break_v its_o peace_n and_o communion_n 121._o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n of_o mr._n cotton_v of_o new-england_n that_o they_o that_o separate_v from_o their_o brethren_n far_o than_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n shall_v at_o length_n
find_v cause_n or_o at_o lest_o think_v they_o have_v find_v cause_n just_o enough_o to_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o i_o never_o hear_v say_v he_o of_o any_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a either_o in_o england_n or_o holland_n the_o substance_n of_o this_o i_o have_v object_v before_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o my_o sermon_n preface_n to_o which_o mr._n a._n reply_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o though_o some_o petty_a and_o inconsiderable_a inconvenience_n some_o little_a trouble_n may_v arise_v to_o a_o church_n from_o the_o levity_n and_o volubility_n of_o man_n mind_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v enslave_v their_o judgement_n or_o conscience_n to_o other_o and_o be_v this_o all_o the_o antidote_n against_o the_o mischief_n of_o separation_n be_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o break_v the_o church_n communion_n or_o be_v it_o not_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o some_o case_n but_o not_o in_o other_o why_o do_v you_o not_o show_v we_o what_o those_o case_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a separation_n in_o other_o case_n but_o not_o in_o they_o but_o to_o talk_v of_o small_a inconvenience_n by_o the_o levity_n of_o people_n mind_n be_v childish_a trifle_n and_o not_o answer_v be_v schism_n indeed_o become_v such_o a_o inconsiderable_a and_o petty_a inconvenience_n be_v this_o a_o answer_n become_v a_o christian_n to_o swell_v every_o small_a imposition_n into_o a_o huge_a insupportable_a mountain_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o lie_v groan_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o ceremony_n or_o two_o as_o though_o their_o very_a heartstring_n be_v crack_v and_o as_o if_o nero_n have_v begin_v a_o fresh_a persecution_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o lessen_v the_o guilt_n of_o division_n and_o separation_n as_o though_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a wantonness_n in_o the_o lamb_n of_o their_o flock_n frisk_v up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o pasture_n to_o another_o some_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a inconvenience_n may_v happen_v by_o it_o but_o not_o worth_a speak_v of_o and_o it_o be_v pity_n they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o pleasure_n for_o it_o what_o a_o rare_a advocate_n have_v this_o man_n be_v for_o the_o novatian_o donatist_n luciferian_o or_o what_o schismatic_n soever_o rend_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n in_o former_a time_n and_o suppose_v st._n cyprian_n and_o st._n augustine_n and_o other_o great_a opposer_n of_o the_o ancient_a schism_n to_o be_v meet_v together_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o these_o word_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o separation_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v accost_v they_o alas_o say_v he_o what_o do_v you_o mean_v cyprian_a and_o austin_n and_o other_o reverend_a father_n to_o talk_v with_o so_o much_o severity_n and_o sharpness_n against_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o though_o it_o be_v such_o a_o damnable_a sin_n such_o a_o sacrilegious_a impiety_n such_o a_o horrid_a wickedness_n will_v you_o make_v no_o allowance_n to_o the_o levity_n and_o volubility_n of_o man_n mind_n what!_o you_o will_v have_v man_n enslave_v their_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n to_o other_o will_v you_o you_o will_v have_v we_o be_v mere_a brute_n to_o be_v manage_v by_o your_o bit_n and_o bridle_n if_o the_o novatian_o do_v think_v your_o discipline_n too_o loose_a why_o shall_v not_o they_o join_v together_o for_o strict_a if_o felicissimus_n and_o his_o brethren_n dislike_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n why_o may_v not_o they_o go_v to_o the_o mountain_n for_o separate_a meeting_n if_o the_o good_a people_n be_v impose_v upon_o against_o their_o will_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o cornelius_n why_o may_v not_o they_o choose_v novatian_n for_o their_o pastor_n what_o a_o stir_n do_v you_o cyprian_a make_v in_o your_o epistle_n about_o keep_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o submit_v to_o your_o rule_n of_o discipline_n as_o though_o there_o be_v not_o more_o mischief_n in_o your_o impose_v than_o in_o the_o people_n separate_n and_o as_o for_o you_o augustin_n who_o can_v with_o patience_n read_v your_o long_a and_o fierce_a declamation_n against_o the_o sober_a donatist_n for_o there_o be_v mad_a harebrained_a fanatic_n call_v circumcellian_n who_o be_v trouble_v with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a levity_n and_o volubility_n run_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o take_v away_o other_o man_n life_n and_o their_o own_o too_o out_o of_o pure_a zeal_n these_o i_o grant_v have_v a_o extraordinary_a worm_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v pick_v out_o in_o time_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n that_o only_o separate_v on_o the_o account_n of_o impurity_n which_o they_o apprehend_v in_o your_o church_n why_o shall_v you_o be_v so_o severe_a against_o they_o why_o do_v you_o so_o often_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o sacrilegiousness_n of_o this_o schism_n we_o know_v no_o other_o sacrilege_n but_o the_o sacrilegious_a desertion_n of_o our_o ministry_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n this_o be_v a_o sacrilege_n we_o often_o talk_v of_o and_o tell_v the_o people_n it_o be_v far_o worse_a than_o rob_v church-plate_n consider_v what_o precious_a gift_n we_o have_v 1._o but_o for_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o schism_n that_o we_o can_v never_o understand_v although_o i_o perceive_v you_o have_v it_o over_o and_o over_o beside_o many_o other_o hard_a word_n 14._o wherein_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v it_o the_o great_a of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o you_o say_v that_o god_n punish_v it_o more_o severe_o than_o idolatry_n since_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o latter_a be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o sword_n but_o schismatic_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n 51._o as_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n whereas_o we_o that_o have_v great_a light_n look_v upon_o separation_n but_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o levity_n and_o volubility_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o though_o some_o little_a trouble_n may_v come_v to_o the_o church_n by_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v far_o better_a than_o submission_n to_o other_o imposition_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o intolerable_a imposition_n for_o you_o to_o force_v these_o honest_a donatist_n to_o communicate_v in_o a_o corrupt_a and_o impure_a church_n as_o they_o do_v believe_v you_o to_o be_v when_o the_o cause_n be_v strict_o examine_v at_o carthage_n 258._o what_o be_v it_o their_o party_n plead_v for_o but_o purity_n of_o discipline_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v defile_v for_o want_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v force_v to_o separate_a for_o great_a purity_n of_o ordinance_n and_o be_v this_o the_o damnable_a devilish_a sacrilegious_a schism_n you_o talk_v of_o methinks_v you_o shall_v consider_v better_o the_o mischief_n of_o your_o imposition_n when_o you_o require_v communion_n so_o strict_o with_o you_o or_o else_o they_o must_v present_o be_v separatist_n and_o schismatic_n i_o pray_v sir_n have_v a_o little_a patience_n with_o i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o fetch_v off_o my_o good_a friend_n the_o donatist_n in_o this_o matter_n we_o will_v all_o be_v content_a to_o be_v call_v schismatic_n preface_n as_o well_o as_o they_o for_o if_o our_o principle_n do_v clear_a ourselves_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v do_v as_o good_a a_o turn_n for_o they_o now_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o our_o present_a separation_n be_v these_o 1_o that_o every_o particular_a church_n upon_o a_o due_a balance_n of_o all_o circumstance_n have_v a_o inherent_a right_n to_o choose_v its_o own_o pastor_n and_o every_o particular_a christian_a the_o same_o power_n to_o choose_v his_o own_o church_n i_o say_v not_o to_o mischoose_v do_v you_o mark_v i_o but_z a_o power_n to_o choose_v not_o to_o choose_v any_o but_o one_o that_o may_v best_o advance_v their_o own_o edification_n at_o lest_o that_o no_o pastor_n be_v force_v upon_o a_o church_n no_o church_n obtrude_v on_o a_o single_a christian_a without_o their_o own_o consent_n now_o i_o pray_v consider_v why_o may_v not_o lucilla_n and_o donatus_n and_o botrus_fw-la and_o celeustus_fw-la with_o their_o party_n among_o the_o people_n at_o carthage_n choose_v majorinus_n for_o their_o pastor_n although_o the_o rest_n have_v choose_v caecilian_n for_o they_o be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v with_o mensurius_n his_o predecessor_n who_o they_o suspect_v for_o a_o traditor_n but_o when_o they_o have_v their_o liberty_n to_o choose_v why_o shall_v they_o be_v debar_v of_o their_o inherent_a right_n of_o choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n why_o shall_v caecilian_n be_v obtrude_v upon_o they_o why_o shall_v not_o they_o choose_v one_o who_o will_v best_o advance_v their_o edification_n for_o caecilian_n be_v at_o lest_o under_o suspicion_n of_o compliance_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o for_o my_o part_n upon_o our_o principle_n i_o think_v the_o donatist_n very_o free_a from_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v
yet_o the_o more_o heinous_a `that_o it_o be_v common_o father_v upon_o god_n last_o that_o it_o be_v most_o unlike_a the_o heavenly_a state_n and_o in_o some_o regard_n worse_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o will_v not_o destroy_v it_o by_o divide_v it_o against_o itself_o remember_v now_o say_v he_o that_o schism_n and_o make_v party_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o small_a a_o sin_n as_o many_o take_v it_o for_o i_o conclude_v this_o with_o his_o admonition_n to_o bag_n shaw_fw-mi upon_o his_o lessen_v the_o sin_n of_o separation_n alas_o dear_a brother_n that_o after_o so_o many_o year_n silence_v and_o affliction_n 6._o after_o flame_n and_o plague_n and_o dreadful_a judgement_n after_o twenty_o year_n practice_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o and_o when_o we_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o ruin_n which_o it_o cause_v we_o shall_v not_o yet_o know_v that_o our_o own_o uncharitable_a division_n alienation_n and_o separation_n be_v a_o cry_v sin_n yea_o the_o cry_v sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o vncharitableness_n and_o hurtfulness_n of_o other_o alas_o will_v god_n leave_v we_o also_o even_o we_o to_o the_o obdurateness_n of_o pharaoh_n do_v not_o judgement_n begin_v with_o we_o be_v there_o not_o cry_v sin_n with_o we_o what_o have_v we_o do_v to_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o this_o kingdom_n to_o our_o friend_n dead_a and_o alive_a to_o ourselves_o and_o alas_o to_o our_o enemy_n by_o our_o division_n and_o do_v we_o not_o feel_v it_o do_v we_o not_o know_v it_o be_v it_o to_o we_o even_o to_o we_o a_o crime_n intolerable_a to_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n woe_n to_o we_o into_o what_o hardheartedness_n have_v we_o sin_v ourselves_o yea_o that_o we_o shall_v continue_v and_o passionate_o defend_v it_o when_o will_v god_n give_v we_o repentance_n unto_o life_n let_v mr._n a._n read_v these_o passage_n over_o serious_o and_o then_o consider_v whether_o he_o can_v go_v on_o to_o excuse_v and_o palliate_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o mr._n a._n speak_v all_o this_o comparative_o with_o enslave_v our_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n to_o other_o which_o he_o call_v a_o enormous_a and_o monstrous_a principle_n and_o he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o medicine_n worse_o than_o the_o poison_n even_o as_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o have_v a_o rational_a soul_n though_o subject_a to_o mistake_v than_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o brute_n which_o may_v be_v manage_v as_o you_o will_v with_o a_o strong_a bit_n and_o bridle_n to_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o he_o make_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o separation_n we_o must_v attend_v to_o the_o argument_n he_o be_v to_o answer_v which_o be_v that_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_a on_o a_o pretence_n of_o great_a purity_n where_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n as_o be_v agree_v in_o our_o case_n than_o a_o bare_a difference_n of_o opinion_n as_o to_o some_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o best_a constitution_n of_o church_n will_v be_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o break_v communion_n and_o to_o set_v up_o new_a church_n which_o consider_v the_o great_a variety_n of_o man_n fancy_n about_o these_o matter_n be_v to_o make_v a_o infinite_a divisibility_n in_o church_n without_o any_o possible_a stop_n to_o far_a separation_n where_o we_o see_v plain_o the_o inconvenience_n urge_v be_v endless_a separation_n do_v he_o set_v any_o kind_n of_o bound_n to_o it_o no_o but_o only_o talk_v of_o inconsiderable_a and_o petty_a inconvenience_n and_o some_o little_a trouble_n that_o may_v arise_v to_o a_o church_n from_o the_o levity_n and_o volubility_n of_o man_n mind_n i._n e._n let_v man_n separate_a as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v â—his_fw-la be_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o and_o he_o must_v grant_v that_o though_o separation_n be_v endless_a there_o be_v no_o harm_n in_o it_o but_o he_o that_o can_v find_v out_o a_o medium_n between_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n and_o substantial_o can_v find_v out_o none_o between_o endless_a separation_n and_o the_o enslave_v man_n judgement_n and_o conscience_n for_o he_o suppose_v one_o of_o the_o two_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v which_o be_v plain_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o papist_n for_o this_o be_v their_o argument_n either_o we_o must_v give_v up_o our_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o guide_n or_o there_o will_v be_v endless_a separation_n he_o grant_v the_o consequence_n and_o cry_n what_o then_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o levity_n and_o volubility_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o this_o be_v much_o rather_o to_o be_v choose_v than_o the_o other_o but_o any_o sound_a protestant_n that_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o as_o this_o author_n apparent_o do_v not_o will_v present_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o a_o prudent_a and_o due_a submission_n in_o lawful_a thing_n lie_v between_o tyranny_n over_o man_n conscience_n and_o endless_a separation_n but_o he_o know_v no_o medium_fw-la between_o be_v tie_v neck_n and_o heel_n together_o and_o leap_v over_o hedge_n and_o ditch_n be_v keep_v within_o no_o bound_n and_o what_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n be_v it_o to_o suppose_v that_o our_o church_n bring_v in_o that_o enormous_a and_o monstrous_a principle_n of_o enslave_v man_n judgement_n and_o conscience_n force_v they_o to_o surrender_v their_o reason_n to_o naked_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o suppose_v it_o his_o discourse_n be_v frivolous_a and_o impertinent_a for_o a_o due_a submission_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o establish_a church_n without_o any_o force_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o guide_n or_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o will_v put_v a_o sufficient_a stop_n to_o separation_n which_o must_v be_v endless_a on_o my_o adversary_n supposition_n sect._n 28._o 5._o last_o i_o argue_v against_o this_o separation_n from_o the_o obligation_n which_o lie_v upon_o all_o christian_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o now_o i_o have_v bring_v the_o matter_n home_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n who_o it_o may_v be_v will_v little_o regard_v other_o inconvenience_n if_o the_o practice_n of_o separation_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v unlawful_a from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o i_o now_o undertake_v to_o prove_v upon_o these_o supposition_n 1._o that_o all_o christian_n be_v under_o the_o strict_a obligation_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o suppose_v that_o any_o duty_n shall_v be_v bind_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o plain_a precept_n and_o strong_a argument_n than_o this_o be_v the_o place_n be_v so_o many_o that_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o repeat_v they_o and_o therefore_o needless_a because_o this_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n so_o that_o violation_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o justify_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o murder_n be_v and_o as_o plain_o forbid_v but_o it_o happen_v here_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o other_o case_n that_o as_o murder_n be_v always_o a_o sin_n but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o circumstance_n which_o may_v make_v the_o take_v away_o a_o man_n life_n not_o to_o be_v murder_n so_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o though_o schism_n be_v always_o a_o sin_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v such_o circumstance_n which_o may_v make_v a_o separation_n not_o to_o be_v a_o schism_n but_o then_o they_o must_v be_v such_o reason_n as_o be_v not_o fetch_v from_o our_o fancy_n no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o case_n of_o murder_n but_o such_o as_o be_v allow_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o law_n for_o he_o only_o that_o make_v the_o law_n can_v except_v from_o it_o 2._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o a_o bare_a communion_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n but_o in_o a_o joynt-participation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o church_n for_o although_o the_o former_a be_v a_o duty_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o be_v to_o join_v together_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v command_v to_o assemble_v together_o and_o upon_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v say_v the_o disciple_n continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n 25._o and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n 42._o and_o in_o prayer_n and_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o christian_n as_o make_v one_o body_n by_o communion_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n 17._o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v
ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o propagate_v this_o opinion_n of_o they_o they_o go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v away_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o to_o set_v up_o separate_a church_n among_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o allow_v none_o to_o partake_v with_o they_o that_o do_v not_o own_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremomony_n to_o salvation_n now_o although_o st._n paul_n himself_o comply_v sometime_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o and_o the_o jewish_a christian_n especial_o in_o judaea_n general_o observe_v they_o yet_o when_o these_o false_a apostle_n come_v to_o enforce_v the_o observation_n of_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o he_o bid_v the_o christian_n at_o philippi_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o 3_o i._n e._n to_o fly_v their_o communion_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o these_o be_v all_o the_o case_n i_o can_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o separation_n from_o public_a communion_n be_v allow_v but_o there_o be_v two_o other_o wherein_o s._n paul_n give_v particular_a direction_n but_o such_o as_o do_v not_o amount_v to_o separation_n 1._o the_o different_a opinion_n they_o have_v about_o meat_n and_o drink_n 2_o some_o be_v for_o a_o pythagorean_n abstinence_n from_o all_o flesh_n some_o for_o a_o jewish_a abstinence_n from_o some_o certain_a sort_n other_o for_o a_o full_a christian_a liberty_n now_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o diet_n and_o relate_v to_o their_o own_o family_n the_o apostle_n advise_v they_o not_o to_o censure_v or_o judge_v one_o another_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o difference_n to_o join_v together_o as_o christian_n in_o the_o duty_n common_a to_o they_o all_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n 〈…〉_z i_o e._n let_v every_o one_o order_n his_o family_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a but_o that_o require_v innocency_n and_o a_o care_n not_o to_o give_v disturbance_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o these_o matter_n which_o he_o call_v peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v provoke_v and_o grieve_v by_o the_o dissension_n of_o christian_n and_o he_o say_v he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n 18_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o men._n let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n 19_o and_o thing_n wherewith_o we_o may_v edify_v one_o another_o in_o such_o case_n then_o the_o apostle_n allow_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o public_a communion_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v the_o same_o case_n as_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n then_o for_o some_o christian_n go_v then_o on_o jewish_a holiday_n to_o the_o synagogue_n other_o do_v not_o but_o for_o such_o thing_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o divide_v from_o each_o other_o communion_n in_o the_o common_a act_n of_o christian_a worship_n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o lay_v down_o a_o stand_a rule_n of_o mutual_a forbearance_n as_o to_o different_a communion_n but_o to_o show_v that_o such_o difference_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o break_v communion_n among_o christian_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n rom._n 14._o hold_v strong_o against_o separation_n on_o these_o and_o the_o like_a account_n 2._o the_o corrupt_a life_n of_o many_o who_o be_v not_o under_o church_n censure_n when_o st._n paul_n tax_v so_o many_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n no_o wonder_n if_o some_o of_o they_o put_v the_o case_n to_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o case_n they_o know_v some_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v man_n of_o bad_a life_n although_o the_o offence_n be_v not_o scandalous_a by_o be_v public_o know_v must_v they_o abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o these_o 11._o to_o this_o st._n paul_n answer_v that_o every_o private_a christian_n ought_v to_o forbear_v all_o familiar_a conversation_n with_o such_o if_o any_o one_o that_o be_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n etc._n etc._n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v which_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n require_v of_o private_a christian_n but_o if_o the_o scandal_n be_v public_a as_o that_o of_o the_o incestuous_a persou_fw-mi the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o vindicate_v its_o own_o honour_n by_o cast_v such_o out_o not_o as_o though_o the_o church_n communion_n be_v defile_v 13_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o but_o the_o reputation_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n suffer_v by_o it_o the_o preservation_n whereof_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n but_o the_o apostle_n give_v not_o the_o least_o countenance_n to_o private_a man_n withdraw_a from_o the_o church_n communion_n though_o such_o person_n still_o continue_v in_o it_o for_o there_o may_v be_v many_o reason_n to_o break_v off_o private_a familiarity_n which_o will_v not_o hold_v as_o to_o public_a communion_n for_o our_o communion_n in_o public_a be_v a_o thing_n which_o chief_o respect_v god_n and_o a_o necessary_a duty_n of_o his_o own_o appoint_v the_o benefit_n whereof_o depend_v upon_o his_o promise_n and_o all_o the_o communion_n they_o have_v with_o other_o man_n be_v only_o join_v together_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o common_a religious_a duty_n but_o private_a familiarity_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o whole_o respect_v the_o person_n converse_v with_o and_o a_o thing_n of_o mere_a choice_n and_o hardly_o to_o be_v imagine_v without_o approbation_n at_o jest_n if_o not_o imitation_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o to_o argue_v from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a the_o matter_n of_o separation_n be_v thâ—s_v state_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n there_o can_v be_v no_o way_n leâ—t_v to_o justify_v the_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n but_o to_o prove_v either_o that_o our_o worship_n be_v idolatrous_a or_o that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v false_a or_o that_o our_o ceremony_n be_v make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v all_o so_o remote_a from_o any_o colour_n of_o truth_n that_o none_o of_o my_o adversary_n have_v yet_o have_v the_o hardiness_n to_o undertake_v it_o but_o however_o what_o plea_n they_o do_v bring_v to_o justify_v this_o separation_n must_v in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v examine_v part_n iii_o the_o plea_n for_o separation_n examine_v sect._n 1_o all_o the_o considerable_a plea_n at_o this_o time_n make_v use_v of_o for_o separation_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o head_n 1._o such_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n 2._o to_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o it_o 3._o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o dissenter_n 4._o to_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n as_o to_o our_o separation_n from_o rome_n 1._o such_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o our_o parochial_a church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n 2._o that_o our_o diocesan_n church_n be_v unlawful_a 3._o that_o our_o national_a church_n have_v no_o foundation_n 4._o that_o the_o people_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o right_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o pastor_n 1._o i_o begin_v with_o our_o parochial_a church_n because_o it_o be_v separation_n from_o these_o with_o which_o we_o principal_o charge_v our_o adversary_n for_o herein_o they_o most_o discover_v their_o principle_n of_o separation_n since_o in_o former_a time_n the_o nonconformist_n thought_n it_o their_o duty_n to_o keep_v up_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o since_o the_o congregational_a way_n have_v prevail_v in_o england_n the_o present_a dissenter_n be_v general_o fall_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o whatever_o their_o principle_n be_v at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v forsake_v communion_n with_o our_o parochial_a church_n and_o join_v together_o in_o separate_a congregation_n for_o divine_a worship_n this_o principle_n be_v therefore_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o that_o way_n i_o say_v be_v that_o communion_n in_o ordinance_n must_v be_v only_o in_o such_o church_n as_o christ_n himself_o institute_v by_o unalterable_a rule_n which_o be_v only_o particular_a and_o congregational_a church_n concern_v which_o i_o lay_v down_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o suppose_v congregational_a church_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n this_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o separation_n from_o our_o parochial_a church_n which_o have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o such_o true_a church_n in_o they_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o church_n be_v limit_v to_o particular_a congregation_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o dr._n o._n say_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v at_o least_o some_o of_o our_o parochial_a church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n but_o why_o then_o do_v they_o deny_v communion_n with_o they_o but_o he_o say_v
he_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v make_v a_o rule_n that_o communion_n may_v not_o be_v withhold_v so_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v although_o not_o be_v leave_v out_o or_o withdraw_v from_o any_o church_n in_o any_o thing_n so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v as_o unto_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o this_o be_v somewhat_o odd_o and_o faint_o express_v 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o long_o as_o he_o grant_v that_o our_o parochial_a church_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o such_o heinous_a error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o idolatrous_a practice_n in_o worship_n as_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o be_v and_o nature_n of_o church_n i_o do_v assert_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o not_o but_o that_o i_o think_v there_o may_v be_v a_o separation_n without_o sin_n from_o a_o society_n retain_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n but_o then_o i_o say_v the_o reason_n of_o such_o separation_n be_v some_o heinous_a error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o some_o idolatrous_a practice_n in_o worship_n or_o some_o tyranny_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o may_v not_o be_v such_o as_o to_o destroy_v true_a baptism_n and_o therefore_o consistent_a with_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o know_v the_o protestant_a writer_n do_v assert_v in_o this_o matter_n 2._o he_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o because_o communion_n in_o ordinance_n must_v be_v only_o in_o such_o church_n as_o christ_n have_v institute_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o parochial_a church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v on_o other_o ground_n necessary_a so_o to_o separate_v or_o withhold_v communion_n from_o they_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o they_o who_o do_v so_o to_o join_v themselves_o in_o or_o unto_o some_o other_o particular_a congregation_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o this_o be_v either_o not_o to_o the_o business_n or_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a give_v up_o the_o cause_n of_o independency_n for_o wherefore_o do_v the_o dissent_v brethren_n so_o much_o insist_v upon_o their_o separate_a congregation_n when_o not_o one_o of_o the_o thing_n now_o particular_o allege_v against_o our_o church_n be_v require_v of_o they_o but_o if_o he_o insist_o on_o those_o thing_n common_a to_o our_o church_n with_o other_o reform_a church_n than_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o suppose_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o church_n and_o then_o i_o entreat_v he_o to_o tell_v i_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o separate_v from_o our_o church_n because_o communion_n in_o ordinance_n be_v only_o to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o such_o church_n as_o christ_n have_v institute_v and_o separate_v from_o they_o because_o they_o have_v thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o church_n be_v not_o this_o the_o primary_n reason_n of_o separation_n because_o christ_n have_v appoint_v unalterable_a rule_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v and_o which_o be_v not_o observe_v in_o parochial_a church_n indeed_o the_o most_o immediate_a reason_n of_o separation_n from_o such_o a_o church_n be_v not_o observe_v christ_n institution_n but_o the_o primary_n ground_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v settle_v such_o rule_n for_o church_n which_o must_v be_v unalterable_o observe_v let_v we_o then_o 1._o suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v by_o unalterable_a rule_n appoint_v that_o a_o church_n shall_v consist_v only_o of_o such_o a_o number_n of_o man_n as_o may_v meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n so_o qualify_v and_o that_o these_o by_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o each_o other_o become_v a_o church_n and_o choose_v their_o officer_n who_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n and_o to_o exercise_v discipline_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o let_v we_o 2._o suppose_v such_o a_o church_n not_o yet_o gather_v but_o there_o lie_v fit_a matter_n for_o it_o disperse_v up_o and_o down_o in_o several_a parish_n 3._o let_v we_o suppose_v dr._n o._n about_o to_o gather_v such_o a_o church_n 4._o let_v we_o suppose_v not_o one_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o our_o church_n require_v of_o these_o member_n neither_o the_o aëreal_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n nor_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n i_o desire_v then_o to_o know_v whether_o dr._n o._n be_v not_o bind_v by_o these_o unalterable_a rule_n to_o draw_v these_o member_n from_o communion_n with_o their_o parochial_a church_n on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v form_v a_o congregational_a church_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n either_o then_o he_o must_v quit_v these_o unalterable_a rule_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o set_n up_o a_o congregational_a church_n be_v the_o primary_n ground_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o our_o parochial_a church_n if_o they_o do_v suppose_v but_o one_o of_o those_o ordinance_n want_v which_o they_o believe_v christ_n have_v institute_v in_o particular_a church_n do_v they_o not_o believe_v this_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o separation_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o any_o reason_n peculiar_a to_o our_o church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o separation_n but_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o church_n that_o be_v not_o form_v just_a after_o their_o own_o model_n if_o there_o be_v then_o unalterable_a rule_n for_o congregational_a church_n those_o must_v be_v observe_v and_o separation_n make_v in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o separation_n be_v necessary_a upon_o dr._n o.'s_n ground_n not_o from_o the_o particular_a condition_n of_o communion_n with_o we_o but_o because_o our_o parochial_a church_n be_v not_o form_v after_o the_o congregational_a way_n but_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a piece_n of_o art_n at_o this_o time_n to_o keep_v fair_a with_o the_o presbyterian_a party_n and_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v if_o they_o can_v be_v so_o forgetful_a that_o they_o do_v not_o own_o separation_n from_o their_o church_n but_o only_o from_o we_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v so_o apparent_a from_o the_o debate_n with_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n and_o the_o set_n up_o congregational_a church_n in_o those_o day_n that_o they_o must_v be_v forgetful_a indeed_o who_o do_v not_o remember_v it_o have_v those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n since_o alter_v their_o judgement_n have_v dr._n o._n yield_v that_o in_o case_n some_o term_n of_o communion_n in_o our_o church_n be_v not_o insist_v upon_o they_o will_v give_v over_o separation_n be_v not_o their_o church_n first_o gather_v out_o of_o presbyterian_a congregation_n and_o if_o presbytery_n have_v be_v settle_v upon_o the_o king_n restauration_n will_v they_o not_o have_v continue_v their_o separation_n why_o then_o must_v our_o church_n now_o be_v accuse_v for_o give_v the_o occasion_n to_o the_o independent_a separation_n when_o it_o be_v notorious_o otherwise_o and_o they_o do_v separate_v and_o form_v their_o church_n upon_o reason_n common_a to_o our_o church_n with_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n this_o be_v more_o artificial_a than_o ingenuous_a sect._n 2._o as_o to_o the_o second_o dr._n o._n answer_n that_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n 37._o and_o so_o necessary_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v limit_v to_o congregation_n that_o many_o wise_a man_n whole_o unconcern_v in_o our_o controversy_n do_v take_v it_o for_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o without_o dispute_n and_o for_o this_o two_o testimony_n be_v allege_v of_o justice_n hobart_n and_o father_n paul_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o point_n all_o that_o chief_a justice_n hobart_n say_v be_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o its_o great_a purity_n be_v but_o voluntary_a congregation_n of_o believer_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o to_o other_o pastor_n methinks_v dr._n o._n shall_v have_v leave_v this_o testimony_n to_o his_o friend_n l._n du_fw-fr moulin_n it_o signify_v so_o very_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n or_o rather_o quite_o overthrow_v his_o hypothesis_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o two_o argument_n 1._o those_o voluntary_a congregation_n over_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v set_v be_v no_o limit_a congregation_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n but_o those_o congregation_n over_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v set_v be_v those_o of_o which_o justice_n hobart_n speak_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o call_v voluntary_a congregation_n 2._o those_o voluntary_a congregation_n over_o who_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v pastor_n after_o their_o decease_n be_v no_o particular_a congregation_n in_o one_o city_n but_o those_o of_o who_o justice_n hobart_n speak_v be_v such_o for_o he_o say_v they_o first_o
submit_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o to_o other_o pastor_n but_o justice_n hobart_n can_v not_o be_v such_o a_o stranger_n to_o antiquity_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n amount_v but_o to_o one_o congregation_n in_o a_o city_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o consult_v justice_n hobart_n be_v honour_n or_o his_o own_o i_o advise_v he_o to_o let_v it_o alone_o for_o the_o future_a as_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n paul_n it_o only_o concern_v the_o democratical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o wonder_v how_o it_o come_v into_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v therefore_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o due_a season_n sect._n 3_o i_o come_v therefore_o to_o consider_v now_o the_o evidence_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o congregational_a church_n concern_v which_o 26._o these_o be_v my_o word_n it_o be_v possible_a at_o first_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o christian_n in_o one_o city_n than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o assembly_n for_o worship_n but_o where_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o when_o they_o multiply_v into_o more_o congregation_n they_o do_v make_v new_a and_o distinct_a church_n under_o new_a officer_n with_o a_o separate_a power_n of_o government_n of_o this_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v there_o be_v no_o mark_n or_o footstep_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o will_v appear_v credible_a to_o any_o considerate_a man_n that_o the_o 5000_o christian_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n make_v one_o state_v and_o fix_v congregation_n for_o divine_a worship_n not_o if_o we_o make_v all_o the_o allowance_n for_o stranger_n which_o can_v be_v desire_v but_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v where_o be_v the_o unalterable_a rule_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o company_n become_v too_o great_a for_o one_o particular_a assembly_n they_o must_v become_v a_o new_a church_n under_o peculiar_a officer_n and_o a_o independent_a authority_n to_o this_o dr._n o._n answer_n in_o four_o particular_n 1._o that_o a_o account_n may_v ever_o long_o be_v give_v of_o the_o insensible_a deviation_n of_o the_o first_o church_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n which_o although_o at_o first_o it_o begin_v in_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n yet_o still_o they_o increase_v until_o they_o issue_v in_o a_o fatal_a apostasy_n or_o as_o he_o after_o express_v it_o leave_v their_o infant_n state_n by_o degree_n they_o at_o last_o bring_v forth_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o this_o at_o all_o answer_v the_o former_a paragraph_n of_o my_o sermon_n concern_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o church_n but_o be_v i_o suppose_v intend_v for_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o afterward_o answer_v to_o the_o evidence_n out_o of_o antiquity_n i_o shall_v not_o only_o so_o far_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o as_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o when_o that_o be_v do_v i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v find_v sufficient_a advocate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o i_o desire_v that_o undertaker_n to_o consider_v what_o a_o blot_n and_o dishonour_v it_o will_v be_v to_o christian_a religion_n if_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v not_o hold_v to_o their_o first_o institution_n not_o for_o one_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n i_o know_v what_o abominable_a heresy_n there_o be_v soon_o after_o if_o not_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v these_o but_o the_o pure_a and_o best_a church_n and_o about_o they_o not_o whether_o some_o trifle_a controversy_n may_v not_o arise_v and_o humane_a infirmity_n be_v discover_v but_o whether_o they_o do_v deviate_v from_o the_o plain_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o unalterable_a rule_n of_o government_n which_o he_o have_v fix_v in_o his_o church_n this_o seem_v utter_o incredible_a to_o i_o upon_o this_o consideration_n among_o many_o other_o that_o government_n be_v so_o nice_a and_o tender_a a_o thing_n that_o every_o one_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v for_o his_o share_n in_o it_o that_o man_n be_v not_o easy_o induce_v to_o part_v with_o it_o let_v we_o suppose_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v democratical_a at_o first_o as_o dr._n o._n seem_v to_o do_v be_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o people_n will_v have_v be_v wheadle_v out_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o government_n so_o soon_o and_o make_v no_o noise_n about_o it_o yea_o dr._n o._n tell_v we_o that_o in_o cyprian_n time_n it_o continue_v at_o carthage_n 41._o and_o other_o say_v a_o great_a deal_n long_o there_o be_v then_o no_o such_o change_n as_o to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o government_n so_o soon_o after_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o imagine_v it_o otherwise_o as_o to_o extent_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n suppose_v christ_n have_v limit_v the_o power_n of_o a_o church_n to_o one_o congregation_n the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n can_v have_v no_o more_o pretence_n over_o any_o other_o congregation_n than_o dr._n o._n by_o be_v pastor_n over_o one_o congregation_n in_o london_n can_v challenge_v a_o right_a to_o govern_v all_o the_o independent_a congregation_n in_o london_n or_o about_o it_o and_o appoint_v their_o several_a teacher_n and_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o proceed_n i_o appeal_v now_o to_o any_o man_n of_o consideration_n whether_o there_o be_v the_o least_o probability_n that_o such_o a_o alteration_n can_v be_v make_v without_o great_a noise_n and_o disturbance_n will_v not_o mr._n g._n mr._n b._n mr._n c._n and_o many_o more_o think_v themselves_o concern_v to_o stand_v up_o for_o their_o own_o right_n and_o if_o they_o can_v be_v draw_v into_o the_o design_n will_v the_o people_n submit_v let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n as_o to_o new-england_n suppose_v the_o apostle_n a_o age_n or_o two_o since_o have_v plant_v such_o congregational_a church_n there_o as_o have_v be_v form_v within_o these_o last_o 50_o year_n at_o plymouth_n boston_n hereford_n newhaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v invest_v every_o congregation_n with_o the_o full_a power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o execution_n whereof_o they_o have_v entrust_v with_o the_o several_a eldership_n within_o their_o own_o congregation_n but_o so_o as_o not_o to_o have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n over_o the_o elder_n or_o member_n of_o any_o other_o congregation_n let_v we_o then_o suppose_v that_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o church_n gradual_o decline_v so_o far_o that_o in_o this_o age_n mr._n cotton_n at_o boston_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o appoint_v pastor_n over_o other_o congregation_n and_o keep_v a_o great_a number_n of_o elder_n under_o he_o and_o challenge_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a colony_n of_o massachuset_n of_o which_o boston_n be_v the_o chief_a town_n and_o so_o three_o other_o do_v the_o same_o at_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o the_o other_o colony_n will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a alteration_n of_o the_o church_n government_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o conceive_v such_o a_o change_n shall_v be_v bring_v about_o insensible_o without_o any_o complaint_n of_o the_o subordinate_a elder_n or_o the_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n who_o be_v rob_v of_o their_o inherent_a right_n by_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o late_a a_o establishment_n by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n may_v be_v insensible_o change_v by_o continue_v the_o name_n and_o alter_a opinion_n through_o the_o carelessness_n and_o unskilfulness_n of_o people_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o government_n the_o mean_a people_n be_v sensible_a and_o look_v big_a with_o a_o opinion_n of_o it_o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a in_o this_o case_n the_o government_n shall_v be_v thus_o change_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n let_v the_o same_o consideration_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o age_n which_o real_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n sect._n 4._o i_o shall_v to_o prevent_v all_o cavil_n choose_v that_o very_a church_n which_o dr._n o._n mention_n and_o i_o find_v mr._n cotton_n and_o other_o make_v their_o appeal_n to_o and_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o carthage_n in_o saint_n cyprian_n time_n here_o dr._n o._n find_v the_o community_n of_o member_n determine_v church_n affair_n 99_o but_o mr._n cotton_n have_v further_a discover_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o elder_n the_o vote_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o neighbour_n minister_n in_o short_a he_o have_v find_v there_o the_o express_a and_o lively_a lineament_n of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o congregational_a discipline_n and_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n wherein_o they_o walk_v as_o he_o call_v it_o at_o this_o day_n hitherto_o
whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o say_v he_o by_o a_o constant_a succession_n of_o time_n such_o a_o course_n have_v be_v always_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v still_o govern_v by_o bishop_n and_o every_o act_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v under_o their_o care_n and_o conduct_v since_o this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o divine_a institution_n i_o wonder_v at_o the_o boldness_n of_o those_o who_o have_v write_v at_o that_o rate_n to_o i_o concern_v the_o lapse_v since_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o bishop_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o stand_a people_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o antonianus_n 52._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 55._o and_o in_o that_o to_o cornelius_n that_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o which_o he_o be_v to_o govern_v and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o to_o god_n 65._o and_o that_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o disobedience_n to_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o schism_n and_o disorder_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o rogatianus_n 69._o and_o to_o pupianus_n where_o he_o declare_v a_o church_n to_o be_v a_o people_n unite_v to_o a_o bishop_n 75._o and_o to_o stephanus_n that_o they_o have_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o a_o constant_a course_n let_v the_o reader_n now_o judge_n whether_o these_o be_v the_o stroke_n and_o lineament_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n and_o whether_o dr._n o._n have_v any_o reason_n to_o appeal_v to_o saint_n cyprian_n for_o the_o democratical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o have_v this_o advantage_n from_o this_o appeal_n that_o they_o do_v not_o suppose_v any_o deviation_n then_o from_o the_o primitive_a institution_n and_o what_o that_o be_v in_o saint_n cyprian_n judgement_n any_o one_o may_v see_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o nothing_o peculiar_a to_o his_o own_o church_n but_o what_o be_v general_o observe_v over_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o now_o let_v dr._n o._n give_v a_o account_n how_o a_o change_n so_o great_a so_o sudden_a so_o universal_a shall_v happen_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o when_o christ_n have_v place_v the_o power_n in_o the_o people_n the_o bishop_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o settle_v and_o allow_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a management_n in_o church-affair_n without_o any_o control_n from_o the_o people_n which_o to_o i_o be_v as_o strong_a a_o argument_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n will_v bear_v that_o the_o power_n be_v at_o first_o lodge_v in_o they_o and_o not_o in_o the_o people_n for_o as_o mr._n noys_n of_o new-england_n well_o argue_v it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o bishop_n shall_v come_v by_o such_o power_n as_o be_v record_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 62._o and_o that_o over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o ambition_n in_o such_o humble_v time_n without_o all_o manner_n of_o opposition_n for_o 300_o year_n together_o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o be_v usurpation_n or_o innovation_n when_o and_o where_o be_v innovation_n without_o opposition_n will_v not_o elder_n so_o many_o see_v and_o know_v man_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o have_v contend_v for_o truth_n wherein_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o right_n be_v so_o much_o interest_v aërius_n his_o oppose_v of_o bishop_n so_o long_o after_o their_o rise_n and_o stand_v be_v inconsiderable_a the_o force_n of_o which_o reason_v will_v sway_v more_o with_o a_o impartial_a and_o ingenuous_a mind_n than_o all_o the_o difficulty_n i_o ever_o yet_o see_v on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o much_o for_o the_o account_n dr._n o._n promise_n of_o the_o deviation_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n decease_n sect._n 5._o 2._o dr._n o._n answer_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o congregational_a church_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o evident_o exemplify_v in_o the_o scripture_n 39_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v that_o when_o church_n grow_v too_o big_a for_o one_o single_a congregation_n in_o a_o city_n than_o a_o new_a congregational_a church_n be_v set_v up_o under_o new_a officer_n with_o a_o separate_a power_n of_o government_n let_v we_o now_o see_v dr._n o.'s_n proof_n of_o it_o for_o although_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v not_o express_v mention_n make_v that_o these_o or_o those_o particular_a church_n do_v divide_v themselves_o into_o more_o congregation_n with_o new_a officer_n i_o e._n although_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o evident_a in_o scripture_n yet_o say_v he_o there_o be_v instance_n of_o the_o erection_n of_o new_a particular_a congregation_n in_o the_o same_o province_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n the_o thing_n i_o desire_v be_v that_o when_o the_o christian_n in_o one_o city_n multiply_v into_o more_o congregation_n they_o will_v prove_v that_o they_o do_v make_v new_a and_o distinct_a church_n and_o to_o exemplify_v this_o he_o mention_n new_a congregation_n in_o the_o same_o province_n who_o ever_o deny_v or_o dispute_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o our_o cause_n for_o since_o where_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o a_o province_n it_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o different_a church_n but_o when_o it_o mention_n the_o christian_n of_o one_o city_n it_o call_v they_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n 31._o but_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o one_o city_n though_o never_o so_o numerous_a make_v but_o one_o church_n if_o one_o observe_v the_o language_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n one_o may_v find_v this_o observation_n not_o once_o to_o fail_v that_o where_o church_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n 14._o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o a_o province_n as_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n 19_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n 41._o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n 1._o but_o where_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o one_o city_n be_v speak_v of_o 2._o it_o be_v still_o câ—lled_v the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n 1._o as_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n the_o church_n at_o corinth_n and_o when_o the_o 7_o church_n be_v speak_v of_o together_o they_o be_v the_o 7_o church_n but_o when_o speak_v to_o single_a it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v speak_v without_o any_o discrimination_n as_o to_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o place_n in_o greatness_n and_o capacity_n or_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n in_o they_o do_v evident_o discover_v that_o what_o number_n soever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v all_o but_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v no_o great_a in_o ephesus_n sardis_n pergamus_n and_o laodicea_n which_o be_v great_a and_o populous_a city_n than_o in_o thyatira_n and_o philadelphia_n which_o be_v much_o less_o especial_o consider_v the_o time_n saint_n paul_n stay_v at_o ephesâ—s_n 31._o and_o the_o mighty_a success_n which_o he_o have_v in_o preach_v there_o which_o will_v amount_v to_o no_o great_a matter_n 9_o if_o in_o three_o year_n time_n he_o convert_v no_o more_o than_o make_v up_o one_o single_a congregation_n and_o thus_o man_n to_o serve_v a_o hypothesis_n take_v off_o from_o the_o mighty_a power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_n what_o dr._n o._n mean_n when_o after_o he_o have_v produce_v the_o evidence_n of_o distinct_a church_n in_o the_o same_o province_n 40._o as_o galatia_n and_o macedonia_n he_o call_v this_o plain_a scripture_n evidence_n and_o practice_n for_o the_o erect_v particular_a distinct_a congregation_n who_o deny_v that_o but_o i_o see_v nothing_o like_o a_o proof_n of_o distinct_a church_n in_o the_o same_o city_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v but_o because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v be_v prudent_o let_v alone_o whereas_o we_o have_v plain_a scripture_n evidence_n that_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o a_o city_n though_o never_o so_o great_a make_v but_o one_o church_n and_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n from_o antiquity_n that_o the_o neighbour_a christian_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n all_o that_o he_o say_v further_a to_o this_o matter_n 4â—_n be_v that_o such_o church_n have_v power_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v themselves_o because_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o elder_n be_v ordain_v act
species_n of_o church_n without_o god_n authority_n 3._o that_o the_o accidental_a alteration_n in_o discipline_n do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o be_v of_o our_o parochial_a church_n 1._o that_o our_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o i_o begin_v with_o because_o mr._n b._n so_o very_o often_o make_v his_o appeal_n to_o antiquity_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o my_o first_o inquiry_n shall_v be_v into_o the_o episcopacy_n practise_v in_o the_o african_a church_n 37._o because_o mr._n b._n express_v a_o esteem_n of_o they_o above_o other_o for_o in_o saint_n cyprian_n be_v time_n he_o say_v they_o be_v the_o best_a order_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v the_o most_o godly_a faithful_a peaceable_a company_n of_o bishop_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o of_o the_o follow_a time_n he_o thus_o speak_v 73._o most_o of_o the_o african_a council_n say_v he_o be_v the_o best_a in_o all_o the_o world_n 57_o many_o good_a canon_n for_o church_n order_n be_v make_v by_o this_o and_o most_o of_o the_o african_a council_n no_o bishop_n be_v faithfull_a than_o they_o therefore_o concern_v the_o episcopacy_n there_o practise_v i_o shall_v lay_v down_o these_o two_o observation_n obs._n 1_o that_o it_o be_v a_o inviolable_a rule_n among_o they_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n though_o the_o city_n be_v never_o so_o large_a or_o the_o christian_n never_o so_o many_o this_o one_o observation_n make_v good_a quite_o overthrow_v mr._n b.'s_n hypothesis_n for_o upon_o his_o principle_n where_o ever_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n become_v so_o great_a 74._o that_o they_o can_v not_o convenient_o assemble_v at_o one_o place_n so_o as_o to_o have_v personal_a communion_n in_o presence_n as_o he_o speak_v there_o either_o they_o must_v alter_v the_o institute_v species_n of_o government_n or_o they_o must_v have_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n for_o he_o say_v the_o church_n must_v be_v no_o big_a than_o that_o the_o same_o bishop_n may_v perform_v the_o pastoral_n office_n to_o they_o in_o present_a communion_n and_o for_o this_o he_o quote_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17._o i.e._n their_o bishop_n must_v be_v such_o as_o they_o must_v hear_v preach_v and_o have_v conversation_n with_o but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o understand_v in_o the_o african_a church_n appear_v by_o their_o strict_a observance_n of_o this_o rule_n of_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n how_o large_a soever_o it_o be_v and_o how_o punctual_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o observe_v it_o will_v appear_v by_o this_o one_o instance_n that_o one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o pernicious_a schism_n that_o ever_o happen_v may_v have_v be_v prevent_v if_o they_o have_v yield_v to_o more_o bishop_n than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n and_o that_o be_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n upon_o the_o competition_n between_o majorinus_n and_o coecilian_a as_o the_o novatian_a schism_n begin_v at_o rome_n upon_o a_o like_a occasion_n between_o cornelius_n and_o novatian_n now_o be_v there_o not_o all_o the_o reason_n imaginable_a upon_o so_o important_a a_o occasion_n to_o have_v make_v more_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o city_n unless_o they_o have_v think_v some_o divine_a rule_n prohibit_v they_o when_o there_o be_v 46_o presbyter_n at_o rome_n have_v it_o not_o be_v fair_a to_o have_v divide_v they_o or_o upon_o mr._n b.'s_n principle_n make_v so_o many_o bishop_n that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v have_v three_o or_o four_o for_o his_o share_n but_o instead_o of_o this_o how_o do_v saint_n cyprian_n even_o the_o holy_a and_o meek_a saint_n cyprian_a as_o saint_n augustin_n call_v he_o 4._o aggravate_v the_o schism_n of_o novatian_n for_o be_v choose_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o city_n where_o there_o be_v one_o choose_v before_o his_o word_n be_v so_o considerable_a to_o our_o purpose_n that_o i_o shall_v set_v they_o down_o 4._o et_fw-la cum_fw-la post_fw-la primum_fw-la secundus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quisquis_fw-la post_fw-la unum_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la esse_fw-la debeat_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la jam_fw-la secundus_fw-la ille_fw-la sed_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la since_o there_o can_v be_v a_o second_o after_o the_o first_o whosoever_o be_v make_v bishop_n when_o one_o be_v make_v already_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v alone_o he_o be_v not_o another_o bishop_n but_o none_o at_o all_o let_v mr._n b._n reconcile_v these_o word_n to_o his_o hypothesis_n if_o he_o can_v what!_o in_o such_o a_o city_n of_o christian_n as_o rome_n then_o be_v where_o be_v 46_o presbyter_n to_o pronounce_v it_o a_o mere_a nullity_n to_o have_v a_o second_o bishop_n choose_v mr._n b._n will_v rather_o have_v think_v there_o have_v be_v need_n of_o 46_o bishop_n but_o saint_n cyprian_n who_o live_v somewhat_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v know_v as_o well_o the_o constitution_n of_o church_n then_o think_v it_o overthrow_v that_o constitution_n to_o have_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n at_o carthage_n it_o seem_v some_o turbulent_a presbyter_n that_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o saint_n cyprian_n government_n or_o it_o may_v be_v look_v on_o the_o charge_n as_o too_o big_a for_o one_o choose_v one_o fortunatus_n to_o be_v bishop_n there_o 9_o with_o this_o saint_n cyprian_n acquaint_v cornelius_n and_o there_o tell_v he_o how_o far_o they_o have_v proceed_v and_o what_o mischief_n this_o will_v be_v to_o the_o church_n since_o the_o have_v one_o bishop_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o prevent_v schism_n after_o the_o election_n of_o cornelius_n some_o of_o the_o confessor_n who_o have_v side_v with_o novatian_a desert_v his_o party_n 3._o and_o be_v receive_v back_o again_o at_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n where_o they_o confess_v their_o fault_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o holy_a ghost_n so_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o according_a to_o the_o senseless_a interpretation_n of_o pamelius_n who_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v of_o one_o pope_n but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o regular_a discipline_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o cornelius_n at_o rome_n 2._o saint_n cyprian_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o know_v who_o that_o one_o bishop_n be_v that_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o unity_n 4._o he_o insist_o on_o elsewhere_o and_o say_v our_o saviour_n so_o appoint_v it_o unam_fw-la cathedram_fw-la constituit_fw-la &_o unitatis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la originem_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la incipientem_fw-la sua_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la disposuit_fw-la which_o the_o papist_n foolish_o interpret_v of_o saint_n peter_n chair_n for_o in_o his_o follow_a word_n he_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o supremacy_n say_v all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a and_o a_o little_a after_o episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la cujus_fw-la à _fw-la singulis_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o these_o holy_a man_n these_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n man_n that_o be_v indeed_o die_v daily_o and_o that_o for_o christ_n too_o be_v all_o agree_v that_o a_o bishop_n there_o must_v be_v and_o that_o but_o one_o in_o a_o city_n though_o never_o so_o large_a and_o full_a of_o christian_n 43._o saint_n augustin_n in_o his_o excellent_a epistle_n to_o the_o donatist_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o proceed_n about_o caecilian_n after_o the_o election_n of_o majorinus_n and_o that_o melchiade_n manage_v that_o matter_n with_o admirable_a temper_n offer_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o schism_n to_o receive_v those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o majorinus_n with_o this_o proviso_n that_o where_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o schism_n there_o have_v be_v two_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n he_o that_o be_v first_o consecrate_v be_v to_o remain_v bishop_n and_o the_o other_o to_o have_v another_o people_n provide_v for_o he_o for_o which_o saint_n augustin_n commend_v he_o as_o a_o excellent_a man_n a_o true_a son_n of_o peace_n and_o father_n of_o christian_a people_n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o best_a the_o wise_a the_o most_o moderate_a person_n of_o that_o time_n never_o once_o thought_n that_o there_o can_v be_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n in_o the_o famous_a conference_n at_o carthage_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n bishop_n the_o rule_n on_o both_o side_n be_v 1_o but_o one_o bishop_n to_o be_v allow_v of_o either_o side_n of_o a_o city_n and_o diocese_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o new_a make_v to_o increase_v
repugnant_a to_o any_o institution_n of_o christ._n but_o that_o be_v the_o case_n as_o to_o our_o episcopacy_n we_o intend_v no_o quarrel_n about_o name_n if_o it_o be_v mr._n b._n '_o be_v pleasure_n to_o call_v our_o bishop_n archbishop_n let_v he_o enjoy_v his_o own_o fancy_n it_o already_o appear_v from_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o might_n much_o more_o be_v make_v plain_a from_o many_o other_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o several_a church_n be_v look_v on_o as_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o church_n now_o the_o office_n of_o mr._n b._n '_o s_o parochial_a bishop_n be_v only_o to_o attend_v to_o one_o particular_a congregation_n but_o the_o apostolical_a office_n be_v above_o this_o while_o the_o apostle_n hold_v it_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o do_v not_o make_v a_o new_a species_n of_o church_n nor_o overthrow_v the_o constitution_n of_o parochial_a church_n it_o seem_v then_o a_o strange_a thing_n to_o i_o that_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o office_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o devise_v a_o new_a species_n of_o church_n but_o mr._n b._n run_v upon_o this_o perpetual_a mistake_n that_o our_o english_a episcopacy_n be_v not_o a_o succession_n to_o the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a power_n in_o govern_v church_n but_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o episcopacy_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o swallow_v up_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o presbyter_n and_o leave_v they_o only_o a_o bare_a name_n of_o curate_n and_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o parochial_a church_n but_o if_o i_o can_v make_v the_o contrary_a to_o appear_v from_o the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o this_o church_n i_o hope_v mr._n b._n will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o episcopal_a government_n and_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v the_o prejudices_fw-la he_o have_v cause_v in_o people_n mind_n against_o it_o sect._n 12._o now_o to_o examine_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o power_n be_v leave_v to_o presbyter_n in_o our_o church_n 2._o what_o authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o our_o church_n have_v over_o they_o i._o what_o power_n be_v leave_v to_o presbyter_n in_o our_o church_n and_o that_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o church_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o their_o particular_a congregation_n or_o cure_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o church_n and_o so_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o discipline_n no_o article_n of_o doctrine_n no_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v or_o receive_v in_o this_o nation_n but_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o church_n the_o presbyter_n of_o it_o have_v their_o vote_n in_o pass_v they_o either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n for_o all_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v to_o pass_v both_o house_n of_o convocation_n and_o the_o low_a house_n consist_v whole_o of_o presbyter_n who_o represent_v the_o whole_a presbytery_n of_o the_o nation_n either_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o right_n as_o many_o do_v or_o as_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o rest_n from_o who_o by_o indenture_n they_o either_o do_v or_o aught_o to_o receive_v power_n to_o transact_v thing_n in_o their_o name_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o this_o church_n have_v sometime_o be_v for_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o diocese_n to_o give_v limit_v proxy_n in_o particular_a case_n to_o their_o procuratour_n now_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n of_o understanding_n whether_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o church_n have_v their_o whole_a power_n swallow_v up_o by_o the_o bishop_n when_o yet_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o power_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o any_o rule_n or_o canon_n but_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o they_o do_v free_o vote_n in_o all_o thing_n of_o common_a concernment_n to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o by_o the_o constitution_n deprive_v of_o their_o share_n in_o one_o of_o the_o great_a right_n of_o government_n viz._n in_o make_v rule_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o in_o this_o main_a part_n of_o government_n the_o bishop_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o presbyter_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n our_o church_n fall_v behind_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o have_v their_o council_n of_o presbyter_n together_o with_o their_o bishop_n only_o there_o they_o be_v take_v single_o in_o every_o city_n and_o here_o they_o be_v combine_v together_o in_o provincial_a synod_n model_v according_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o when_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n be_v thus_o agree_v upon_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o less_o need_n of_o the_o particular_a council_n of_o presbyter_n to_o every_o bishop_n since_o both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v now_o under_o fix_a rule_n and_o be_v accountable_a for_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o 35._o 2._o in_o give_v order_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o church_n four_o presbyter_n be_v to_o assist_v the_o bishop_n and_o to_o examine_v the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v or_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o presence_n and_o afterward_o to_o join_v in_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n upon_o the_o person_n ordain_v and_o be_v all_o this_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v the_o bishop_n curate_n and_o to_o officiate_v in_o some_o of_o his_o chapel_n 2._o as_o to_o their_o particular_a charge_n one_o will_v think_v those_o who_o make_v this_o objection_n have_v never_o read_v over_o the_o office_n of_o ordination_n for_o therein_o 1_o for_o the_o epistle_n be_v read_v the_o charge_n give_v by_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o elder_n at_o miletus_n act._n 20._o or_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n what_o a_o great_a impertinency_n have_v both_o these_o be_v if_o the_o presbyter_n power_n have_v be_v quite_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o bishop_n but_o it_o hence_o appear_v that_o our_o church_n look_v on_o the_o elder_n at_o ephesus_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o timothy_n to_o be_v presbyter_n as_o yet_o under_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o such_o as_o they_o depute_v for_o that_o office_n such_o as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o saint_n jerome_n and_o many_o other_o doubtful_a passage_n of_o antiquity_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o community_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n while_o the_o apostle_n govern_v the_o church_n themselves_o and_o at_o this_o time_n timothy_n be_v appoint_v to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n of_o government_n the_o bishop_n mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o he_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n titus_n 1._o 5._o 2._o in_o the_o bishop_n exhortation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v he_o say_v now_o we_o exhort_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v in_o remembrance_n into_o how_o high_a a_o dignity_n and_o to_o how_o chargeable_a a_o office_n you_o be_v call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o messenger_n and_o watchman_n the_o pastor_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o teach_v to_o premonish_v to_o feed_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o lord_n family_n etc._n etc._n have_v always_o therefore_o print_v in_o your_o remembrance_n how_o great_a a_o treasure_n be_v commit_v to_o your_o charge_n for_o they_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o buy_v with_o his_o death_n and_o for_o who_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n the_o church_n and_o congregation_n who_o you_o must_v serve_v be_v his_o spouse_n and_o body_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v chance_v the_o same_o church_n or_o any_o member_n thereof_o to_o take_v any_o hurt_n or_o hindrance_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o negligence_n you_o know_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o of_o the_o horrible_a punishment_n which_o will_v ensue_v etc._n etc._n be_v this_o the_o language_n of_o a_o church_n which_o deprive_v presbyter_n of_o the_o due_a care_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o make_v parochial_a congregation_n to_o be_v no_o church_n 3._o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v do_v solemn_o promise_v to_o give_v faithful_a diligence_n to_o minister_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o as_o this_o realm_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o cure_n and_o charge_n with_o all_o diligence_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o same_o here_o we_o see_v a_o cure_n and_o charge_v
commit_v to_o the_o presbyter_n preach_v and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n require_v of_o they_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n as_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o they_o of_o which_o afterward_o but_o now_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n this_o part_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o instead_o of_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v require_v to_o correct_v and_o punish_v such_o as_o be_v unquiet_a disobedient_a and_o criminous_a in_o his_o diocese_n so_o that_o the_o more_o particular_a charge_n of_o soul_n be_v commit_v to_o every_o pastor_n over_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o the_o general_a care_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o that_o which_o especial_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o other_o sect._n 13._o ii_o which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v viz._n what_o authority_n the_o bishop_n have_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o consecration_n in_o this_o church_n and_o that_o i_o say_v be_v what_o mr._n b._n call_v the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n which_o lie_v in_o three_o thing_n government_n ordination_n and_o censure_n and_o that_o our_o church_n do_v believe_v our_o bishop_n to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o those_o part_n of_o their_o office_n i_o shall_v make_v appear_v by_o these_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o preface_n before_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a unto_o all_o man_n diligent_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v be_v these_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o christ_n church_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o express_v it_o thus_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o that_o they_o believe_v while_o the_o apostle_n live_v they_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o government_n themselves_o but_o as_o they_o withdraw_v they_o do_v in_o some_o church_n soon_o and_o in_o some_o late_a as_o their_o own_o continuance_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o person_n be_v commit_v the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o church_n to_o such_o person_n who_o they_o appoint_v thereto_o of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n for_o the_o care_n of_o government_n be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o all_o their_o remove_n do_v not_o invalidate_v this_o because_o while_o the_o apostle_n live_v it_o be_v probable_a there_o be_v no_o fix_a bishop_n or_o but_o few_o but_o as_o they_o go_v off_o so_o they_o come_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o their_o several_a church_n and_o as_o this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n so_o it_o be_v the_o fair_a hypothesis_n for_o reconcile_a the_o different_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n for_o hereby_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v secure_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o which_o the_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n saint_n cyprian_n and_o other_o be_v so_o plain_a hereby_o room_n be_v leave_v to_o make_v good_a all_o that_o saint_n jerom_n have_v say_v and_o what_o epiphanius_n deliver_v concern_v the_o differ_a settlement_n of_o church_n at_o first_o so_o that_o we_o may_v allow_v for_o the_o community_n of_o name_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o church_n i._n e._n while_o the_o apostle_n govern_v the_o church_n themselves_o but_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v then_o part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n become_v the_o episcopal_a which_o have_v continue_v from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o by_o a_o constant_a succession_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o archbishop_n whitgift_n several_a time_n declare_v that_o these_o part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o church_n 218._o as_o for_o this_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n function_n say_v he_o to_o visit_v such_o church_n as_o be_v before_o plant_v and_o to_o provide_v that_o such_o be_v place_v in_o they_o as_o be_v virtuous_a and_o godly_a pastor_n i_o know_v it_o remain_v still_o and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n function_n and_o again_o there_o be_v now_o no_o plant_n of_o church_n 424._o nor_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v no_o writing_n of_o new_a gospel_n no_o prophesy_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o there_o be_v govern_v of_o church_n visit_v of_o they_o reform_v of_o pastor_n and_o direct_v of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o apostolical_a function_n 427._o again_o although_o that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n which_o do_v consist_v in_o plant_v and_o sound_v of_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v cease_v yet_o the_o manner_n of_o government_n by_o place_v bishop_n in_o every_o city_n by_o moderate_v and_o govern_v they_o by_o visit_v the_o church_n by_o cut_v off_o schism_n and_o contention_n by_o order_v minister_n remain_v still_o and_o shall_v continue_v and_o be_v in_o this_o church_n in_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o most_o meet_a man_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o bishop_n bilson_n full_o agree_v as_o to_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o at_o first_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n 224._o but_o reserve_v the_o chief_a power_n of_o government_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n 2._o that_o upon_o experience_n of_o the_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n which_o do_v arise_v through_o equality_n of_o pastor_n do_v appoint_v at_o their_o departure_n certain_a approve_a man_n to_o be_v bishop_n 244._o 3._o that_o these_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o church_n as_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a and_o therefore_o he_o call_v their_o function_n apostolic_a instead_o of_o many_o other_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o produce_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o king_n charles_n i._o in_o his_o debate_n about_o episcopacy_n who_o understand_v the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n as_o well_o as_o any_o bishop_n in_o it_o and_o defend_v it_o with_o as_o clear_v and_o as_o strong_a a_o reason_n in_o his_o three_o paper_n to_o henderson_n he_o have_v these_o word_n where_o you_o find_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o scripture_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o which_o i_o deny_v to_o be_v always_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n now_o i_o think_v to_o prove_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n succeed_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o name_n be_v chief_o alter_v in_o reverence_n to_o those_o who_o be_v immediate_o choose_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o first_o paper_n at_o the_o treaty_n at_o newport_n he_o thus_o state_n the_o case_n about_o episcopal_a government_n i_o conceive_v that_o episcopal_a government_n be_v most_o consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o apostolical_a institution_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o by_o they_o commit_v and_o derive_v to_o particular_a person_n as_o their_o substitute_n or_o successor_n therein_o as_o for_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n give_v rule_n concern_v christian_n discipline_n and_o exercise_v censure_n over_o presbyter_n and_o other_o and_o have_v ever_o since_o to_o these_o last_o time_n be_v exercise_v by_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v in_o conscience_n consent_n to_o abolish_v the_o say_a government_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o the_o first_o answer_n of_o the_o divine_n he_o say_v that_o mere_a presbyter_n be_v episcopi_fw-la gregis_fw-la only_a they_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o flock_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o preach_v administration_n of_o sacrament_n public_a prayer_n exhort_v rebuke_v etc._n etc._n but_o bishop_n be_v episcopi_fw-la gregis_fw-la &_o pastorum_fw-la too_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o flock_n and_o pastor_n within_o their_o several_a precinct_n in_o the_o act_n of_o external_a government_n and_o that_o although_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o successor_n in_o eundem_fw-la gradum_fw-la as_o to_z those_o thing_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o they_o as_o namely_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o gift_n the_o extent_n of_o their_o charge_n the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o have_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a and_o such_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o time_n as_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v be_v they_o be_v to_o have_v and_o have_v successor_n and_o therefore_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a father_n
and_o council_n of_o old_a time_n do_v usual_o style_v bishop_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o ever_o scruple_v thereat_o many_o other_o passage_n may_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o those_o excellent_a paper_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v that_o our_o bishop_n be_v look_v on_o as_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o mr._n baxter_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v our_o episcopacy_n a_o new_a devise_v species_n of_o church_n and_o such_o as_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o parochial_a church_n sect._n 14._o 3._o it_o now_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v whether_o the_o restraint_n of_o discipline_n in_o our_o parochial_a church_n do_v overthrow_v their_o constitution_n to_o make_v this_o clear_a we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n either_o respect_v the_o admission_n of_o church-member_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n or_o the_o cast_n of_o they_o out_o for_o scandal_n afterward_o 1._o as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o discipline_n which_o respect_v the_o admission_n of_o church-member_n the_o rubric_n after_o confirmation_n say_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v confirm_v or_o be_v ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v confirm_v now_o to_o capacitate_v a_o person_n for_o confirmation_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o practice_n as_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o church_n catechism_n and_o of_o his_o sufficiency_n herein_o the_o parochial_a minister_n be_v the_o judge_n for_o he_o be_v either_o to_o bring_v or_o send_v in_o writing_n with_o his_o hand_n subscribe_v thereunto_o the_o name_n of_o all_o such_o person_n within_o his_o parish_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v confirm_v now_o if_o this_o be_v strict_o observe_v and_o the_o church_n be_v not_o responsible_a for_o man_n neglect_n be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n as_o to_o the_o admission_n of_o church-member_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o the_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o discipline_n of_o this_o church_n may_v be_v remove_v if_o the_o thing_n allow_v and_o require_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o be_v due_o practise_v and_o may_v attain_v to_o as_o great_a purity_n as_o be_v ever_o pretend_a to_o by_o the_o separate_a congregation_n who_o now_o find_v so_o much_o fault_n for_o our_o want_n of_o discipline_n for_o even_o the_o church_n of_o new-england_n do_v grant_v 1662._o that_o the_o infant_n seed_n of_o confederate_a visible_a believer_n be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o their_o parent_n and_o when_o grow_v up_o be_v personal_o under_o the_o watch_n discipline_n and_o government_n of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o infant_n baptize_v have_v a_o right_n to_o further_a privilege_n if_o they_o appear_v qualify_v for_o they_o and_o the_o main_a of_o these_o qualification_n be_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o public_o profess_v their_o assent_n thereto_o not_o scandalous_a in_o life_n and_o solemn_o own_v the_o covenant_n before_o the_o church_n take_v this_o for_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o not_o their_o church_n covenant_n our_o church_n own_v the_o same_o thing_n only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o the_o bishop_n instead_o of_o their_o congregation_n but_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o qualification_n 20._o which_o mr._n baxter_n himself_o allow_v in_o this_o case_n who_o grant_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o right_n before_o the_o church_n and_o then_o add_v that_o such_o profession_n be_v to_o be_v try_v 52._o judge_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o office_n it_o belong_v because_o to_o minister_n as_o such_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v and_o they_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o god_n house_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o there_o prove_v at_o large_a by_o many_o argument_n 155._o but_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o old_a careless_a practice_n of_o this_o excellent_a duty_n of_o confirmation_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n indeed_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o it_o be_v too_o hasty_o and_o cursory_o perform_v but_o let_v the_o fault_n then_o be_v lay_v where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v lay_v not_o upon_o the_o church_n who_o rule_n be_v very_o good_a but_o upon_o those_o person_n in_o it_o who_o slubber_v over_o so_o important_a a_o duty_n but_o be_v it_o not_o more_o become_v christian_n in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o orderly_a manner_n to_o endeavour_v to_o retrieve_v so_o excellent_a a_o mean_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o parochial_a church_n than_o peevish_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o discipline_n and_o to_o reject_v communion_n with_o our_o church_n on_o that_o account_n and_o i_o shall_v desire_v mr._n baxter_n to_o consider_v his_o own_o word_n that_o the_o practice_n of_o so_o much_o discipline_n 172._o as_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o be_v a_o likely_a way_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o agreement_n in_o the_o rest_n than_o all_o our_o dispute_n will_v do_v without_o it_o yea_o mr._n baxter_n grant_v that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o our_o church_n have_v by_o the_o rubric_n the_o trial_n and_o approbation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v send_v to_o the_o bishop_n for_o confirmation_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 262._o be_v for_o the_o power_n of_o presbyter_n herein_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v desire_v this_o be_v a_o very_a fair_a confession_n and_o sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o power_n of_o presbyter_n as_o to_o this_o part_n of_o discipline_n which_o concern_v admission_n of_o church-member_n to_o the_o communion_n sect._n 15._o 2._o as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o church_n discipline_n which_o respect_v the_o reject_v those_o for_o scandal_n who_o have_v be_v church-member_n in_o case_n of_o open_a and_o public_a scandal_n communion_n our_o church_n do_v allow_v if_o not_o require_v the_o parochial_a minister_n to_o call_v and_o advertise_v such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o in_o any_o wise_a not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n until_o he_o have_v open_o declare_v himself_o to_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o amend_v his_o former_a naughty_a life_n that_o the_o congregation_n may_v thereby_o be_v satisfy_v which_o before_o be_v offend_v and_o in_o case_n the_o offender_n continue_v obstinate_a he_o may_v repel_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n but_o so_o that_o after_o such_o repel_v he_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o ordinary_a within_o 14_o day_n and_o the_o ordinary_a be_v then_o to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n here_o be_v plain_o a_o power_n grant_v to_o put_v back_o any_o scandalous_a offender_n from_o the_o sacrament_n who_o fault_n be_v so_o notorious_a as_o to_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o congregation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a and_o unaccountable_a power_n but_o the_o minister_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v account_n thereof_o within_o a_o limit_a time_n to_o the_o ordinary_a now_o wherein_o be_v it_o that_o our_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n destroy_v the_o be_v of_o parochial_a church_n for_o want_n of_o the_o power_n of_o discipline_n be_v it_o that_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o exclude_v man_n whether_o their_o fault_n be_v scandalous_a to_o the_o congregation_n or_o not_o or_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o justify_v what_o they_o do_v and_o to_o prosecute_v the_o person_n for_o those_o fault_n for_o which_o they_o put_v he_o back_o from_o the_o communion_n or_o be_v it_o that_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o great_a excommunication_n that_o be_v reserve_v serve_v to_o the_o bishop_n upon_o full_a hear_n of_o all_o party_n concern_v but_o as_o long_o as_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n every_o minister_n in_o his_o parish_n have_v power_n to_o keep_v back_o notorious_a offender_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v from_o other_o circumstance_n that_o the_o be_v of_o our_o church_n be_v destroy_v by_o our_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n 58._o mr._n b._n say_v that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n out_o of_o our_o particular_a congregation_n be_v allow_v to_o the_o parish_n minister_n it_o will_v half_o reconcile_v he_o to_o the_o english_a sort_n of_o prelacy_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o sleep_n these_o 50_o year_n that_o can_v never_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v strange_a in_o all_o this_o time_n he_o shall_v never_o read_v or_o consider_v the_o
26_o canon_n which_o say_v that_o no_o minister_n shall_v in_o any_o wise_a admit_v any_o one_o of_o his_o flock_n or_o under_o his_o care_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o live_v impenitent_o in_o any_o scandalous_a sin_n this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o reformatio_fw-la legum_n ecclesiasticarum_fw-la which_o he_o mention_n as_o a_o abortive_a thing_n publish_v by_o john_n fox_n which_o last_o any_o one_o that_o have_v see_v they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n nor_o in_o dr._n mocket_n book_n which_o be_v burn_v yet_o not_o so_o destroy_v but_o with_o some_o diligence_n he_o may_v have_v see_v it_o but_o it_o be_v for_o nothing_o of_o this_o kind_n that_o book_n undergo_v so_o severe_a a_o censure_n as_o mr._n b._n insinuate_v but_o for_o seem_v to_o encroach_v too_o much_o on_o the_o king_n prerogative_n but_o i_o appeal_v to_o what_o mr._n b._n call_v the_o authorize_v church_n canon_n which_o i_o think_v be_v plain_a in_o this_o case_n but_o mr._n b._n say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n but_o a_o temporary_a suspension_n of_o the_o minister_n own_o act_n in_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o such_o person_n let_v mr._n b._n call_v it_o by_o what_o name_n he_o please_v this_o be_v certain_a the_o minister_n be_v empower_v be_v require_v to_o do_v this_o the_o question_n than_o be_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o suspend_v notorious_a offender_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parochial_a minister_n i_o grant_v this_o be_v not_o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o church_n for_o that_o suppose_v the_o sentence_n pass_v and_o be_v so_o call_v by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o great_a pronounce_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o person_n upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o church-censure_n upon_o offender_n and_o be_v account_v a_o sort_n of_o excommunication_n by_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o penitent_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v under_o a_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n 108._o as_o appear_v by_o several_a passage_n in_o s._n augustin_n produce_v by_o spalatensis_n to_o this_o purpose_n 20._o viz._n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o penitential_a excommunication_n but_o mr._n b._n quote_v albaspinaeus_n to_o show_v that_o the_o old_a excommunication_n do_v shut_v person_n out_o from_o all_o other_o church-communion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sacrament_n 9_o which_o be_v very_o true_a of_o the_o great_a excommunication_n but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v other_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o offender_n whereby_o they_o be_v suspend_v from_o full_a communion_n but_o not_o debar_v the_o hope_n of_o it_o upon_o satisfaction_n give_v these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o penitent_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o favour_n to_o the_o excommunicate_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o state_n and_o other_o be_v never_o allow_v to_o hope_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o communion_n other_o only_o on_o their_o deathbed_n other_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o their_o repentance_n of_o which_o those_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v judge_n who_o be_v particular_o entrust_v with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o penitent_n albaspinaeus_n grant_v that_o as_o long_o as_o man_n remain_v penitent_n they_o be_v actual_o deprive_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o church-communion_n but_o he_o say_v the_o penitent_n be_v in_o a_o middle_a state_n between_o the_o excommunicate_v and_o the_o faithful_a be_v still_o candidate_n as_o he_o call_v they_o so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v penitent_n be_v suspend_v from_o communion_n but_o not_o whole_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o christian_n may_v as_o free_o converse_v with_o these_o as_o with_o any_o but_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o participate_v in_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n but_o there_o be_v no_o question_n wherever_o there_o be_v a_o power_n to_o suspend_v any_o person_n from_o communion_n there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o discipline_n because_o the_o church_n discipline_n do_v not_o consist_v mere_o in_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n no_o more_o than_o a_o judge_n power_n lie_v only_o in_o condemn_v man_n to_o be_v hang_v but_o in_o so_o govern_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o scandalous_a person_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o great_a act_n of_o communion_n and_o by_o admonition_n and_o counsel_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o due_a preparation_n for_o it_o since_o than_o our_o church_n do_v give_v power_n to_o parochial_a minister_n to_o suspend_v notorious_a offender_n from_o the_o communion_n it_o be_v thereby_o evident_a that_o it_o do_v not_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o the_o necessary_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o church-discipline_n but_o say_v mr._n b._n if_o a_o minister_n do_v public_o admonish_v another_o by_o name_n 72._o not_o censure_v by_o the_o ordinary_a the_o lawyer_n tell_v he_o he_o may_v have_v his_o action_n against_o he_o i_o answer_v 1._o what_o need_v this_o public_a admonition_n by_o name_n do_v the_o nature_n of_o church-discipline_n lie_v in_o that_o suppose_v a_o man_n be_v private_o and_o effectual_o deal_v with_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a i_o be_o sure_a saint_n augustin_n take_v this_o course_n with_o his_o people_n at_o hippo_n â—52_n he_o persuade_v they_o to_o examine_v their_o own_o conscience_n and_o if_o they_o find_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o such_o crime_n as_o render_v they_o unfit_a for_o the_o holy_a communion_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o it_o till_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o alm_n they_o have_v cleanse_v their_o conscience_n and_o then_o they_o may_v come_v to_o it_o here_o be_v no_o public_a admonition_n by_o name_n and_o in_o many_o case_n saint_n augustin_n declare_v the_o church_n may_v just_o forbear_v the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n towards_o offender_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o christian_n oblige_v to_o communicate_v with_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o all_o his_o dispute_n with_o the_o donatist_n 2._o if_o a_o restraint_n be_v lay_v on_o minister_n by_o law_n the_o question_n than_o come_v to_o this_o whether_o the_o obligation_n to_o admonish_v public_o a_o offender_n or_o to_o deny_v he_o the_o sacrament_n if_o he_o will_v come_v to_o it_o be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o bear_v he_o out_o in_o the_o violation_n of_o a_o law_n make_v by_o public_a authority_n with_o a_o design_n to_o preserve_v our_o religion_n but_o my_o design_n be_v only_o to_o speak_v to_o this_o case_n so_o far_o as_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o sect._n 16._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o neglect_n and_o abuse_v of_o discipline_n among_o we_o be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v justify_v and_o too_o notorious_a to_o be_v conceal_v i_o answer_v 1._o that_o be_v not_o our_o question_n but_o whether_o our_o parochial_a church_n have_v lose_v their_o be_v for_o want_n of_o the_o power_n of_o discipline_n and_o whether_o the_o species_n of_o our_o church_n be_v change_v by_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n which_o we_o have_v show_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o deny_v and_o what_o other_o abuse_n have_v creep_v in_o aught_o in_o a_o orderly_a way_n to_o be_v reform_v and_o no_o good_a man_n will_v deny_v his_o assistance_n in_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v far_o easy_a to_o separate_v or_o complain_v for_o want_n of_o discipline_n than_o to_o find_v out_o a_o due_a way_n to_o restore_v it_o etc._n no_o man_n have_v more_o set_v out_o the_o almost_o insuperable_a difficulty_n which_o attend_v it_o than_o mr._n baxter_n have_v do_v especial_o in_o that_o it_o will_v provoke_v and_o exasperate_v those_o most_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o and_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o do_v good_a on_o those_o who_o need_v it_o least_o 3._o the_o case_n of_o our_o church_n now_o be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o the_o great_a reason_n of_o discipline_n be_v not_o that_o for_o want_v of_o it_o the_o conscience_n of_o fellow-communicants_a will_v be_v defile_v for_o to_o assert_v that_o be_v donatism_n but_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n may_v be_v maintain_v if_o then_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n do_v take_v care_n to_o vindicate_v the_o church_n honour_n by_o due_a punishment_n of_o scandalous_a offender_n there_o will_v appear_v so_o much_o less_o necessity_n of_o restore_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n to_o which_o purpose_n these_o word_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n king_n charles_n i._o be_v very_o considerable_a 4._o but_o his_o majesty_n see_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o bishop_n challenge_v to_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v at_o all_o time_n as_o
than_o mutual_a forbearance_n towards_o each_o other_o let_v now_o any_o rational_a man_n judge_n whether_o it_o appear_v probable_a that_o so_o loose_a and_o shatter_v a_o government_n as_o this_o be_v shall_v answer_v the_o obligation_n among_o christian_n to_o use_v the_o best_a and_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o uphold_v peace_n and_o unity_n among_o christian_n but_o suppose_v all_o these_o several_a congregation_n unite_v together_o under_o such_o common_a bond_n that_o the_o preacher_n be_v accountable_a to_o superior_n that_o none_o be_v admit_v but_o such_o as_o own_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o promise_v obedience_n that_o public_a legal_a censure_n take_v hold_v upon_o the_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n here_o we_o have_v a_o far_o more_o effectual_a mean_n according_a to_o reason_n for_o uphold_v true_a religion_n among_o we_o and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o mere_a theory_n appear_v by_o the_o sad_a experience_n of_o this_o nation_n when_o upon_o the_o break_n the_o bond_n of_o our_o national_a church-government_n there_o come_v such_o a_o overpower_a inundation_n of_o error_n and_o schism_n among_o we_o that_o this_o age_n be_v like_a to_o smart_v under_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o it_o and_o in_o new-england_n two_o or_o three_o man_n as_o williams_n gorton_n and_o clark_n discover_v the_o apparent_a weakness_n of_o the_o independent_a government_n which_o be_v very_o material_a to_o this_o business_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o it_o as_o to_o one_o of_o they_o mr._n roger_n williams_n be_v the_o teacher_n of_o a_o congregational_a church_n at_o salem_n and_o a_o man_n in_o very_o good_a esteem_n as_o appear_v by_o mr._n cotton_n letter_n to_o he_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o great_a admirer_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o new-england_n church_n but_o be_v a_o think_v man_n he_o pursue_v the_o principle_n of_o that_o way_n far_o than_o they_o think_v fit_a for_o he_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o join_v with_o unregenerate_a man_n in_o prayer_n or_o take_v a_o oath_n and_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o unlimited_a toleration_n of_o opinion_n etc._n etc._n these_o doctrine_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o not_o take_v he_o proceed_v to_o separation_n from_o they_o and_o gather_v a_o new_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o this_o give_v such_o a_o disturbance_n to_o they_o that_o the_o magistrate_n send_v for_o he_o and_o the_o minister_n reason_v the_o case_n with_o he_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o go_v upon_o their_o own_o ground_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o blame_v he_o mr._n cotton_n tell_v he_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v who_o make_v separation_n among_o they_o mr._n williams_n reply_v this_o will_v return_v upon_o themselves_o for_o have_v not_o they_o do_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o old-england_n in_o short_a 57_o after_o their_o debate_n and_o mr._n william_n continue_v in_o his_o principle_n of_o separation_n from_o their_o church_n a_o sentence_n of_o banishment_n be_v decree_v against_o he_o by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o this_o sentence_n approve_v and_o justify_v by_o their_o church_n for_o these_o be_v mr._n cotton_n word_n that_o the_o increase_n of_o concourse_n of_o people_n to_o he_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o private_a to_o a_o neglect_n or_o desert_v of_o public_a ordinance_n and_o to_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o leaven_n of_o his_o corrupt_a imagination_n provoke_v the_o magistrate_n rather_o than_o to_o breed_v a_o winter_n spiritual_a plague_n in_o the_o country_n to_o put_v upon_o he_o a_o winter_n journey_n out_o of_o the_o country_n this_o mr._n williams_n tell_v they_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o national_a church_n way_n which_o they_o disown_v or_o else_o say_v he_o why_o must_v he_o that_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o one_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o other_o also_o and_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o have_v suppress_v church_n set_v up_o after_o the_o parochial_a way_n 46._o and_o although_o the_o person_n be_v otherwise_o allow_v to_o be_v godly_a to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o air_n with_o they_o if_o they_o set_v up_o any_o other_o church_n or_o worship_n than_o what_o themselves_o practise_v which_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n of_o new_a england_n mention_v before_o and_o mr._n cobbet_n one_o of_o the_o teacher_n of_o their_o church_n confess_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n 47._o none_o be_v to_o be_v free_a man_n but_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o church_n i_o now_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n whether_o these_o proceed_n and_o these_o law_n do_v not_o manifest_o discover_v the_o apparent_a weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n for_o prevent_v those_o disorder_n which_o they_o apprehend_v to_o be_v destructive_a to_o their_o church_n why_o have_v not_o mr._n william_n his_o liberty_n of_o separation_n as_o well_o as_o they_o why_o be_v no_o anabaptist_n or_o quaker_n permit_v among_o they_o because_o these_o way_n will_v disturb_v their_o peace_n and_o distract_v their_o people_n and_o in_o time_n overthrow_v their_o church_n very_o well_o but_o where_o be_v the_o entireness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o every_o single_a congregation_n the_o mean_a while_n why_o may_v not_o the_o people_n at_o salem_n have_v the_o same_o liberty_n as_o those_o at_o boston_n or_o plymouth_n the_o plain_a truth_n be_v they_o find_v by_o experience_n this_o congregational_a way_n will_v not_o do_v alone_o without_o civil_a sanction_n and_o the_o interpose_v of_o the_o pastor_n of_o other_o church_n for_o when_o williams_n and_o gorton_n and_o clark_n have_v begin_v to_o make_v some_o impression_n on_o their_o people_n they_o bestir_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a to_o have_v their_o mouth_n stop_v and_o their_o person_n banish_v this_o i_o do_v only_o mention_v to_o show_v that_o where_o this_o way_n have_v prevail_v most_o they_o have_v find_v it_o very_o insufficient_a to_o carry_v on_o those_o end_n which_o themselves_o judge_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o of_o peace_n and_o unity_n among_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o synod_n at_o boston_n 1662._o the_o new-england_n church_n be_v come_v to_o apprehend_v the_o necessity_n of_o conâ—eciation_n of_o church_n in_o case_n of_o division_n and_o contention_n and_o for_o the_o rectify_v of_o male-administrations_a and_o heal_v of_o error_n and_o scandal_n 1â—2_n that_o be_v unhealed_a among_o themselves_o for_o christ_n care_n say_v they_o be_v for_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o as_o for_o particular_a person_n of_o which_o consociation_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o mr._n cotton_n draw_v a_o platform_n before_o his_o death_n be_v such_o a_o consociation_n of_o church_n a_o duty_n or_o not_o in_o such_o case_n if_o not_o why_o do_v they_o do_v any_o thing_n relate_v to_o church_n government_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o command_n in_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v a_o command_n in_o scripture_n than_o there_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o a_o power_n above_o congregational_a church_n it_o be_v but_o a_o slender_a evasion_n which_o they_o use_v when_o they_o call_v these_o only_a voluntary_a combination_n for_o what_o be_v all_o church_n else_o only_o the_o antecedent_n obligation_n on_o man_n to_o join_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n make_v enter_v into_o other_o church_n a_o duty_n and_o so_o the_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o church-officer_n to_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o prevent_v or_o heal_v division_n will_v make_v such_o consociation_n a_o duty_n too_o and_o therefore_o in_o such_o case_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v a_o union_n and_o conjunction_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o congregational_a church_n which_o be_v then_o most_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n when_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n join_v together_o who_o agree_v together_o upon_o article_n of_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n be_v the_o national_a church_n representative_a and_o these_o be_v own_a and_o establish_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o all_o person_n oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o in_o the_o several_a congregation_n for_o worship_n these_o congregation_n so_o unite_v in_o these_o common_a bond_n of_o religion_n make_v up_o the_o complete_a national_a church_n sect._n 20._o and_o now_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o consider_v mr._n baxter_n subtlety_n about_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o abundance_n of_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o shall_v reduce_v to_o these_o follow_a head_n wherein_o the_o main_a difficulty_n lie_v 1._o concern_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o national_a church_n and_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n 2._o concern_v the_o govern_n power_n of_o this_o national_a church_n which_o he_o call_v the_o constitutive_a regent_n part_n 3._o
about_o that_o visible_a church_n whereof_o particular_a church_n be_v part_n and_o they_o be_v visible_a part_n do_v require_v a_o visible_a constitutive_a regent_n part_n as_o essential_a to_o they_o therefore_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n must_v have_v likewise_o a_o visible_a constitutive_a regent_n part_n i._n e._n a_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o a_o troop_n have_v a_o inferior_a officer_n a_o army_n must_v have_v a_o general_n if_o a_o city_n have_v a_o mayor_n a_o kingdom_n must_v have_v a_o king_n that_o be_v equal_o present_a and_o visible_a as_o the_o other_o be_v this_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v a_o key_n for_o catholic_n by_o the_o help_n of_o which_o they_o may_v enter_v and_o take_v possession_n 2._o the_o plain_a resolution_n be_v that_o we_o deny_v any_o necessity_n of_o any_o such_o constitutive_a regent_n part_n or_o one_o formal_a ecclesiastical_a head_n as_o essential_a to_o a_o national_a church_n for_o a_o national_a consent_n be_v as_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o national_a church_n as_o a_o universal_a consent_n to_o make_v a_o catholic_n church_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v by_o what_o way_n this_o national_a consent_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v then_o we_o answer_v far_o that_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o church_n the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v be_v to_o advise_v and_o declare_v their_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v receive_v allow_v and_o enact_v by_o the_o king_n and_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o national_a consent_v as_o be_v require_v to_o any_o law_n and_o all_o bishop_n minister_n and_o people_n take_v together_o who_o profess_v the_o faith_n so_o establish_v and_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n so_o appoint_v make_v up_o this_o national_a church_n of_o england_n which_o notion_n of_o a_o national_a church_n be_v thus_o explain_v i_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o difficulty_n remain_v in_o all_o mr._n baxter_n '_o s_z query_n and_o objection_n about_o this_o matter_n sect._n 22._o 3._o that_o which_o look_v most_o like_a a_o difficulty_n be_v 3._o concern_v the_o common_a tie_n or_o rule_n which_o make_v this_o national_a church_n for_o mr._n b._n will_v know_v 34._o whether_o by_o the_o common_a rule_n i_o mean_v a_o divine_a rule_n or_o a_o mere_a humane_a rule_n if_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a rule_n they_o be_v of_o the_o national_a church_n as_o well_o as_o we_o if_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a rule_n how_o come_v consent_n in_o this_o to_o make_v a_o national_a church_n how_o come_v they_o not_o to_o be_v of_o it_o for_o not_o consent_v how_o can_v such_o a_o consent_n appear_v when_o there_o be_v difference_n among_o ourselves_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o object_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o our_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o divine_a rule_n viz._n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o own_v as_o the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o according_a to_o which_o all_o other_o rule_v of_o order_n and_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v agreeable_a 2._o our_o church_n require_v a_o conformity_n to_o those_o rule_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o it_o as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o new-england_n do_v to_o the_o order_n of_o church_n government_n among_o themselves_o by_o all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n and_o annex_v civil_a privilege_n to_o they_o and_o their_o magistrate_n impose_v civil_a punishment_n on_o the_o breaker_n and_o disturber_n of_o they_o and_o although_o they_o profess_v agreement_n in_o other_o thing_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o church_n they_o do_v not_o own_v they_o as_o member_n of_o their_o church_n why_o shall_v it_o then_o be_v think_v unreasonable_a with_o we_o not_o to_o account_v those_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o contemn_v and_o disobey_v the_o order_n of_o it_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o difference_n among_o ourselves_o concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n or_o the_o duty_n of_o submission_n to_o they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o difference_n they_o be_v not_o material_a as_o to_o this_o business_n and_o i_o believe_v be_v no_o other_o than_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o explain_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v happen_v in_o the_o best_a society_n in_o the_o world_n without_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o it_o as_o about_o the_o difference_n of_o order_n the_o sense_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n the_o true_a explication_n of_o one_o or_o two_o article_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o mention_n 39_o a_o multitude_n of_o such_o difference_n will_v never_o overthrow_v such_o a_o consent_n among_o we_o as_o to_o make_v we_o not_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o national_a church_n sect._n 23._o have_v thus_o clear_v the_o main_a difficulty_n which_o be_v object_v by_o my_o more_o weighty_a adversary_n the_o weak_a assault_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o what_o they_o differ_v from_o these_o will_v admit_v of_o a_o quick_a dispatch_n mr._n a._n object_n 27._o 1._o that_o if_o national_a church_n have_v power_n to_o reform_v themselves_o than_o so_o have_v congregational_a and_o therefore_o i_o do_v amiss_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o separation_n i_o grant_v it_o if_o he_o prove_v that_o no_o congregational_a church_n have_v any_o more_o power_n over_o it_o than_o a_o national_a church_n have_v i._n e._n that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o evidence_n against_o both_o episcopal_a and_o presbyterial_a government_n as_o there_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n when_o he_o do_v prove_v that_o ibid._n he_o may_v have_v a_o far_a answer_n 2._o that_o national_a church_n destroy_v the_o be_v of_o other_o church_n under_o they_o this_o i_o utter_o deny_v and_o there_o want_v nothing_o but_o proof_n as_o erasmus_n say_v one_o andrelinus_n be_v a_o good_a poet_n only_o his_o verse_n want_v one_o syllable_n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 29._o 3._o by_o my_o description_n the_o parliament_n may_v be_v a_o national_a church_n for_o they_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n unite_v together_o for_o their_o order_n and_o government_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o do_v i_o not_o immediate_o before_o say_v that_o national_a church_n be_v national_a society_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o same_o law_n of_o government_n and_o rule_n of_o worship_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o next_o word_n when_o i_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v national_a church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n i_o use_v such_o a_o general_a description_n as_o be_v common_a to_o any_o kind_n of_o church_n and_o not_o proper_a to_o a_o national_a church_n 30._o 4._o he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o consent_n shall_v not_o make_v national_a church_n as_o well_o as_o congregational_a because_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o agreement_n as_o the_o gospel_n warrant_v and_o that_o be_v only_o for_o worship_n and_o not_o to_o destroy_v their_o own_o be_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o horse_n in_o a_o mill_n still_o round_o about_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o answer_n may_v serve_v 31._o 5._o out_o come_v mr._n b.'s_n objection_n against_o a_o visible_a head_n of_o this_o national_a church_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o union_n and_o the_o difference_n among_o ourselves_o as_o though_o mr._n b._n can_v not_o manage_v his_o own_o argument_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v they_o and_o strip_v they_o of_o their_o heavy_a and_o rusty_a armour_n and_o make_v they_o appear_v again_o in_o the_o field_n in_o another_o dress_n and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o stand_v the_o field_n in_o the_o former_a habit_n they_o can_v much_o less_o do_v it_o in_o this_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n say_v 24._o i_o only_o prove_v a_o national_a church_n a_o possible_a thing_n he_o clear_o mistake_v my_o design_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o national_a church_n than_o no_o single_a congregation_n have_v such_o a_o power_n in_o themselves_o to_o separate_v from_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n where_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n i_o show_v that_o if_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o church_n do_v agree_v to_o it_o then_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o own_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o be_v to_o own_o a_o national_a church_n so_o that_o the_o design_n of_o that_o discourse_n be_v not_o bare_o to_o prove_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o it_o 25._o but_o say_v he_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v
that_o christ_n have_v invest_v the_o guide_n of_o this_o church_n not_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n with_o a_o power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o decree_n prescribe_v not_o only_a thing_n necessary_a for_o common_a order_n and_o decency_n but_o new_a federal_a rite_n and_o teach_v sign_n and_o symbol_n superad_v to_o the_o whole_a christian_a institution_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o such_o a_o church_n have_v power_n to_o appoint_v rule_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o on_o that_o account_n other_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o and_o to_o take_v such_o care_n of_o its_o preservation_n as_o to_o admit_v none_o to_o its_o privilege_n but_o such_o as_o do_v submit_v to_o they_o and_o if_o any_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o this_o church_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v just_o inflict_v civil_a penalty_n upon_o they_o for_o it_o all_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o any_o settle_a church_n in_o the_o world_n assert_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o i_o wonder_v this_o shall_v be_v so_o continual_o object_v against_o our_o church_n which_o all_o society_n in_o the_o world_n think_v just_a and_o necessary_a for_o their_o own_o preservation_n as_o to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n not_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n i_o shall_v speak_v to_o that_o afterward_o one_o objection_n more_o he_o make_v which_o the_o other_o do_v not_o viz._n i_o have_v say_v that_o by_o whole_a or_o national_a church_n i_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o such_o nation_n which_o upon_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n resume_v their_o just_a right_n of_o govern_v themselves_o and_o upon_o their_o own_n christianity_n incorporate_v into_o one_o christian_a society_n under_o the_o same_o common_a tie_n and_o rule_n of_o order_n and_o government_n such_o church_n i_o say_v have_v a_o just_a right_n of_o reform_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v one_o think_v what_o unlucky_a inference_n he_o draw_v from_o hence_o 1._o then_o all_o that_o remain_v within_o the_o empire_n 26._o be_v bind_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n what_o if_o i_o shall_v deny_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n then_o all_o will_v be_v safe_a but_o do_v i_o any_o where_o say_v that_o be_v in_o the_o empire_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n no_o but_o as_o the_o nation_n resume_v its_o just_a civil_a right_n the_o church_n may_v as_o rightful_o recover_v itself_o from_o papal_a usurpation_n not_o lay_v the_o force_n of_o one_o upon_o the_o other_o but_o parallel_v they_o together_o and_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v on_o the_o church_n side_n 2._o then_o where_o prince_n have_v not_o resume_v their_o just_a right_n as_o to_o reformation_n they_o be_v schismatic_n that_o separate_v from_o rome_n 2._o that_o do_v not_o follow_v for_o in_o the_o case_n before_o mention_a separation_n be_v lawful_a but_o no_o reformation_n be_v so_o unexceptionable_a as_o when_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n my_o last_o adversary_n do_v not_o deny_v a_o national_a church_n from_o consent_n in_o the_o same_o article_n of_o religion_n 2d_o and_o rule_n of_o government_n and_o order_n of_o worship_n but_o then_o he_o say_v such_o aught_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o establish_a rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therein_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v so_o that_o after_o much_o tug_n this_o point_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v give_v up_o sect._n 24._o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o interest_n and_o power_n of_o the_o people_n as_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o pastor_n for_o want_v of_o which_o great_a complaint_n be_v make_v by_o my_o adversary_n as_o a_o thing_n injurious_a to_o they_o and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o therein_o go_v contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n 3â—_n dr._n o._n put_v the_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o their_o liberty_n of_o choose_v their_o pastor_n among_o the_o cause_n of_o separation_n mr._n baxter_n be_v very_o tragical_a upon_o this_o argument_n and_o keep_v not_o within_o tolerable_a bound_n of_o discretion_n in_o plead_v the_o people_n cause_n 16._o against_o magistrate_n and_o patron_n and_o law_n and_o he_o tell_v i_o i_o go_v against_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o be_o so_o far_o a_o separatist_n from_o more_o than_o one_o parish_n priest_n and_o therefore_o my_o charge_n of_o they_o be_v schismatical_a and_o unjust_a and_o recoil_v on_o myself_o who_o instead_o of_o god_n rule_n accuse_v they_o that_o walk_v not_o by_o our_o novel_a crooked_a rule_n which_o may_v make_v as_o many_o modish_a religion_n as_o there_o be_v prince_n when_o i_o first_o read_v such_o passage_n as_o these_o i_o wonder_v what_o i_o have_v say_v that_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o so_o much_o undecent_a passion_n as_o every_o where_o almost_o discover_v itself_o in_o his_o answer_n and_o the_o more_o i_o consider_v the_o more_o i_o wonder_v but_o at_o last_o i_o resolve_v as_o mr._n a._n do_v about_o the_o assembly_n that_o mr._n b._n be_v but_o a_o man_n as_o other_o man_n be_v and_o for_o all_o that_o i_o see_v of_o equal_a passion_n and_o that_o upon_o little_a or_o no_o provocation_n for_o i_o have_v not_o say_v one_o word_n upon_o this_o argument_n what_o then_o will_v mr._n b._n seek_v a_o cause_n to_o express_v his_o anger_n against_o i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v allow_v prince_n to_o set_v up_o what_o religion_n they_o please_v sure_o he_o think_v himself_o write_v against_o hobbs_n and_o spinosa_n then_o no_o but_o thus_o he_o artificial_o draw_v i_o into_o this_o snare_n i_o speak_v much_o against_o separation_n how_o then_o they_o will_v never_o have_v separate_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v silence_v therefore_o my_o be_v against_o their_o separation_n show_v i_o be_o for_o their_o silence_v as_o though_o these_o necessary_o follow_v each_o other_o what_o be_v this_o to_o prince_n impose_v what_o religion_n they_o please_v thus_o than_o magistrate_n by_o their_o law_n may_v put_v out_o nonconformist_n and_o put_v in_o conformist_n but_o have_v we_o not_o the_o same_o religion_n still_o but_o say_v mr._n baxter_n these_o must_v be_v my_o suppose_a ground_n that_o magistrate_n may_v appoint_v what_o religion_n they_o please_v and_o those_o be_v separatist_n who_o do_v not_o obey_v they_o be_v not_o this_o admirable_a ingenuity_n to_o rail_v upon_o a_o man_n for_o supposition_n of_o his_o own_o make_n however_o mr._n baxter_n will_v have_v it_o so_o let_v i_o say_v what_o i_o will_n the_o people_n part_n he_o will_v take_v and_o let_v i_o take_v that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o law_n if_o i_o think_v good_a and_o since_o they_o be_v fall_v to_o my_o lot_n i_o will_v defend_v they_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v as_o to_o this_o matter_n mr._n b._n appear_v very_o warm_a in_o this_o business_n what_o do_v mr._n a._n come_v after_o he_o but_o make_v it_o the_o very_o first_o and_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o their_o separation_n viz._n preface_n that_o every_o particular_a church_n upon_o a_o due_a balance_n of_o all_o circumstance_n have_v a_o inherent_a right_n to_o choose_v its_o own_o pastor_n and_o every_o particular_a christian_a the_o same_o power_n to_o choose_v his_o own_o church_n nay_o then_o i_o think_v we_o be_v in_o a_o very_a fair_a way_n of_o settlement_n when_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o germany_n never_o broach_v a_o loose_a principle_n than_o this_o nor_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a possibility_n of_o have_v a_o establish_a church_n for_o it_o lead_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o schism_n and_o faction_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o law_n and_o authority_n in_o church_n or_o state_n the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n go_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n too_o 25._o and_o say_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n according_a to_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a practice_n this_o i_o perceive_v be_v a_o popular_a argument_n and_o a_o fine_a device_n to_o draw_v in_o the_o common_a people_n to_o the_o dissent_v party_n whatever_o become_v of_o law_n and_o man_n just_a and_o legal_a right_n of_o patronage_n all_o must_v yield_v to_o the_o antecedent_n right_o of_o the_o people_n but_o to_o bring_v this_o matter_n to_o a_o strict_a debate_n we_o must_v consider_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o what_o original_a or_o inherent_a right_n and_o power_n the_o people_n have_v 2._o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v devest_v of_o it_o 3._o whether_o there_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o resume_v it_o and_o from_o thence_o we_o shall_v understand_v whether_o some_o of_o the_o people_n consent_v to_o hear_v the_o nonconformist_n
attribute_v justification_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o venial_a sin_n to_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n however_o since_o they_o attribute_v so_o spiritual_a effect_n to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o real_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v on_o prayer_n with_o which_o they_o compare_v they_o in_o point_n of_o efficacy_n but_o with_o what_o face_n can_v this_o be_v object_v against_o our_o church_n which_o utter_o reject_v any_o such_o spiritual_a efficacy_n as_o to_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v retain_v among_o we_o and_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o receive_v in_o our_o church_n 30._o than_o as_o they_o be_v purge_v from_o popish_a superstition_n and_o error_n and_o therefore_o all_o opinion_n of_o merit_n and_o spiritual_a efficacy_n be_v take_v from_o they_o which_o do_v make_v they_o to_o be_v part_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v remove_v they_o remain_v only_o naked_a ceremony_n i._n e._n as_o cassander_n well_o express_v it_o word_n make_v visible_a or_o teach_v action_n who_o design_n and_o intention_n be_v towards_o we_o and_o not_o towards_o god_n they_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v make_v part_n of_o divine_a worship_n although_o they_o be_v use_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o as_o if_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o east_n do_v wear_v the_o bâ—dge_n of_o a_o cross_n upon_o their_o arm_n at_o some_o solemn_a day_n as_o on_o good_a friday_n at_o their_o devotion_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o turk_n and_o jew_n will_v any_o one_o say_v that_o they_o make_v this_o badge_n a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o papist_n on_o that_o day_n use_v the_o most_o solemn_a posture_n of_o adoration_n to_o the_o crucifix_n they_o may_v well_o charge_v they_o with_o make_v this_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n so_o that_o the_o distinction_n between_o these_o two_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a to_o find_v if_o man_n apply_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o 2._o man_n may_v make_v ceremony_n to_o become_v part_n of_o divine_a worship_n if_o they_o suppose_v they_o unalterable_a and_o obligatory_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o christian_n for_o this_o suppose_v a_o equal_a necessity_n with_o that_o of_o divine_a institution_n if_o man_n do_v assert_v so_o great_a a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o appoint_v thing_n for_o spiritual_a effect_n and_o to_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o observe_v they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o church_n may_v make_v new_a part_n of_o worship_n but_o this_o can_v with_o no_o colour_n be_v object_v against_o a_o church_n which_o declare_v as_o express_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a prayer_n that_o it_o look_v on_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n use_v therein_o as_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o alterable_a and_o that_o change_v and_o alteration_n may_v be_v make_v as_o seem_v necessary_a or_o expedient_a to_o those_o in_o authority_n and_o that_o every_o country_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o use_v their_o own_o ceremony_n 〈…〉_z and_o that_o they_o neither_o condemn_v other_o nor_o prescribe_v to_o they_o what_o can_v more_o express_v the_o not_o make_v ceremony_n any_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n than_o these_o thing_n dâ—_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v at_o once_o show_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o substantial_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o that_o our_o church_n do_v not_o make_v any_o human_a ceremony_n to_o be_v so_o sect._n 29._o i_o now_o come_v particular_o to_o examine_v the_o charge_n against_o our_o church_n for_o mr._n a._n say_v a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a invisible_a grace_n whereby_o a_o person_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o and_o subjection_n to_o the_o redeemer_n be_v a_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n i_o answer_v 1._o a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n between_o man_n represent_v the_o duty_n or_o engagement_n of_o another_o be_v no_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n at_o all_o much_o less_o a_o substantial_a part_n of_o it_o there_o be_v some_o visible_a sign_n from_o god_n to_o man_n represent_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o we_o and_o those_o we_o call_v sacrament_n there_o be_v other_o sign_n from_o man_n to_o god_n to_o testify_v their_o subjection_n and_o dependence_n and_o these_o be_v act_n of_o worship_n and_o there_o be_v sign_n from_o man_n to_o man_n to_o represent_v some_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o bare_a action_n and_o these_o be_v significant_a ceremony_n such_o as_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v for_o after_o the_o child_n be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v use_v in_o token_n that_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_v etc._n etc._n to_o who_o be_v this_o token_n make_v be_v it_o to_o god_n no_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v a_o permanent_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n will_v it_o be_v for_o a_o testimony_n to_o god_n or_o to_o man_n when_o the_o primitive_a christian_n use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o token_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v this_o a_o dedicate_a sign_n to_o god_n or_o a_o declarative_a sign_n to_o man_n and_o what_o if_o it_o represent_v subjection_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o redeemer_n must_v it_o therefore_o be_v such_o a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o inward_a invisible_a grace_n as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v it_o represent_v the_o duty_n and_o not_o the_o grace_n the_o duty_n be_v we_o and_o may_v be_v represent_v by_o we_o but_o the_o grace_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v appoint_v the_o sign_n to_o represent_v and_o convey_v that_o because_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o intend_v by_o our_o church_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o immediate_a dedication_n to_o god_n but_o of_o obligation_n on_o the_o person_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o 30_o canon_n it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o church_n retain_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n and_o account_v it_o a_o lawful_a outward_a ceremony_n and_o honourable_a badge_n whereby_o the_o infant_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o he_o who_o die_v upon_o the_o cross._n but_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n thereof_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o baptism_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v complete_a before_o so_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n add_v nothing_o to_o the_o perfection_n or_o virtue_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v omit_v take_v nothing_o from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v there_o express_v as_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o church_n this_o therefore_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o baptismal_a dedication_n and_o the_o minister_n act_n in_o a_o double_a capacity_n when_o he_o do_v baptize_v and_o when_o he_o sign_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o baptize_v he_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o authority_n derive_v from_o christ_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v do_v and_o the_o child_n thereby_o solemn_o dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o baptism_n he_o than_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n vary_v the_o number_n we_o receive_v this_o child_n into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n be_v flock_n and_o do_v sign_n he_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n we_o christian_n that_o be_v already_o member_n of_o christ_n flock_n do_v receive_v he_o into_o our_o number_n and_o in_o token_n of_o his_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o such_o a_o one_o do_v make_v use_n of_o this_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o rite_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n and_o of_o his_o obligation_n to_o behave_v himself_o as_o become_v a_o christian._n and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v so_o intend_v 179._o all_o the_o difficulty_n about_o a_o dedicate_a covenant_a symbolical_a sacramental_a sign_n concern_v which_o some_o have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o stir_n 4â—_n will_v soon_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n appoint_v such_o a_o rite_n of_o admission_n of_o one_o of_o her_o member_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o baptism_n let_v we_o suppose_v a_o adult_n person_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o immediate_o after_o baptism_n to_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o a_o independent_a church_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o this_o admission_n to_o be_v hold_v up_o of_o his_o hand_n in_o token_n of_o his_o own_v the_o church-covenant_n i._n e._n of_o promise_v to_o live_v as_o a_o church-member_n ought_v to_o do_v
among_o they_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n than_o baptise_n he_o and_o immediate_o after_o upon_o the_o hold_v up_o of_o his_o hand_n in_o token_n of_o his_o own_v the_o church-covenant_n he_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n we_o receive_v thou_o into_o this_o congregation_n and_o accept_v of_o thy_o hold_v up_o of_o thy_o hand_n as_o a_o token_n that_o thou_o will_v hereafter_o behave_v thyself_o as_o a_o church-member_n ought_v to_o do_v among_o we_o what_o harm_n be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o a_o profess_v dedicate_a covenant_a symbolical_a sacramental_a sign_n as_o much_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v among_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n signify_v and_o represent_v be_v it_o not_o therefore_o a_o significant_a and_o symbolical_a ceremony_n do_v it_o not_o import_v a_o obligation_n lie_v on_o the_o person_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o dedicate_a covenant_a and_o sacramental_a as_o much_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n why_o then_o shall_v this_o be_v scruple_v more_o than_o the_o other_o and_o by_o this_o mr._n b.'s_n great_a mistake_n appear_v about_o this_o matter_n 18._o who_o suppose_v that_o the_o minister_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o sign_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o god_n officer_n from_o he_o and_o so_o dedicate_v he_o by_o this_o sign_n to_o the_o service_n of_o he_o that_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n whereas_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o act_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n as_o evident_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n we_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n be_v flock_n and_o then_o follow_v as_o the_o solemn_a rite_n of_o admission_n and_o do_v sign_n he_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n all_o public_a and_o solemn_a admission_n into_o society_n have_v some_o peculiar_a ceremony_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o so_o as_o baptism_n beside_o its_o sacramental_a efficacy_n be_v a_o rite_n of_o admission_n into_o christ_n catholic_n church_n so_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v into_o our_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o this_o ceremony_n be_v use_v without_o any_o prescription_n to_o other_o church_n sect._n 30._o but_o say_v mr._n b._n though_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v lawful_a directory_n as_o a_o transient_a arbitrary_a profess_v sign_n 113._o yet_o not_o as_o a_o dedicate_a sign_n and_o as_o the_o common_a profess_v symbol_n of_o baptize_v person_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o former_a sense_n i_o can_v understand_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o latter_a yes_o say_v he_o the_o institute_v of_o the_o latter_a belong_v to_o god_n only_o how_o do_v that_o appear_v because_o he_o have_v make_v two_o sacrament_n already_o for_o that_o end_n true_o but_o not_o only_o for_o that_o end_n but_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o convey_v his_o grace_n to_o man_n which_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o can_v do_v and_o therefore_o none_o but_o he_o ought_v to_o appoint_v the_o mean_n for_o that_o end_n and_o we_o account_v it_o a_o unsufferable_a insolency_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o they_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o rite_n of_o their_o own_o institution_n which_o be_v the_o only_a possible_a way_n for_o a_o church_n to_o make_v new_a sacrament_n but_o if_o every_o significant_a custom_n in_o a_o church_n must_v pass_v for_o a_o new_a sacrament_n then_o sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o new_a sacrament_n because_o we_o be_v tell_v it_o betoken_v rest_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n then_o put_v off_o the_o hat_n in_o prayer_n be_v a_o new_a sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o profess_v sign_n of_o reverence_n then_o lay_v on_o the_o hand_n and_o kiss_v the_o book_n in_o swear_v be_v new_a sacrament_n because_o they_o be_v public_a symbolical_a rite_n but_o say_v mr._n b._n it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o king_n to_o make_v the_o common_a badge_n or_o symbol_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n yet_o i_o hope_v every_o nobleman_n or_o gentleman_n may_v give_v a_o distinct_a livery_n without_o treason_n and_o therefore_o why_o may_v not_o every_o church_n appoint_v its_o own_o rite_n of_o admission_n of_o member_n into_o its_o body_n but_o the_o obligation_n here_o be_v to_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o christian_n and_o be_v not_o every_o church-member_n bind_v to_o perform_v these_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a be_v the_o manner_n of_o admission_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o rite_n our_o church_n impose_v on_o no_o other_o but_o its_o own_o member_n i._n e._n make_v it_o necessary_a to_o none_o else_o and_o to_o show_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o solemn_a rite_n of_o admission_n it_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v forbear_v in_o private_a baptism_n but_o say_v mr._n b._n christ_n sacrament_n or_o symbol_n be_v sufficient_a we_o need_v not_o devise_v more_o and_o accuse_v his_o institution_n of_o insufficiency_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o expediency_n and_o not_o every_o private_a person_n and_o to_o appoint_v other_o rite_n that_o do_v not_o encroach_v upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n by_o challenge_v any_o effect_n peculiar_a to_o they_o be_v no_o charge_v they_o with_o insufficiency_n well_o say_v mr._n b._n but_o it_o be_v unlawful_a on_o another_o account_n viz._n as_o it_o be_v a_o image_n use_v as_o a_o medium_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o so_o forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n he_o may_v as_o well_o make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v word_n in_o god_n worship_n for_o be_v not_o they_o image_n and_o represent_v thing_n to_o our_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o a_o transient_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n nay_o do_v not_o mr._n b._n in_o the_o same_o place_n make_v it_o lawful_a to_o make_v a_o image_n a_o object_n or_o medium_fw-la of_o our_o consideration_n exciting_a our_o mind_n to_o worship_n god_n as_o he_o instance_v in_o a_o crucifix_n or_o historical_a image_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o holy_a man_n if_o any_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n what_o out-cry_n of_o popery_n have_v be_v make_v against_o we_o how_o many_o advances_n have_v we_o present_o make_v for_o let_v in_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n how_o many_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v quote_v to_o show_v that_o they_o go_v no_o further_a and_o desire_v no_o more_o than_o this_o yet_o the_o transient_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o worship_n be_v condemn_v among_o we_o as_o forbid_v by_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o person_n and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n but_o it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o medium_n in_o god_n worship_n be_v our_o worship_n direct_v to_o it_o or_o do_v we_o kneel_v before_o it_o as_o mr._n b._n allow_v man_n may_v do_v before_o a_o crucifix_n do_v we_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v excite_v by_o it_o to_o worship_n god_n no_o all_o these_o be_v reject_v by_o our_o church_n how_o then_o be_v it_o a_o medium_n in_o god_n worship_n why_o forsooth_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a circumstance_n but_o a_o outward_a act_n of_o worship_n what_o as_o much_o as_o kneel_v before_o a_o crucifix_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v lawful_a according_a to_o he_o suppose_v the_o mind_n be_v only_o excite_v by_o it_o suppose_v then_o we_o only_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o excite_v man_n consideration_n in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n what_o harm_n be_v in_o it_o upon_o mr._n b.'s_n ground_n but_o our_o church_n allow_v not_o so_o much_o only_o take_v it_o for_o a_o lawful_a outward_a ceremony_n which_o have_v nothing_o of_o worship_n belong_v to_o it_o how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o be_v a_o medium_n in_o god_n worship_n for_o mr._n b._n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a medium_n in_o god_n worship_n 1._o medium_fw-la excitans_fw-la that_o raise_v our_o mind_n to_o worship_n god_n as_o a_o crucifix_n etc._n etc._n 2._o medium_fw-la terminans_fw-la or_o as_o he_o call_v it_o terminus_fw-la in_fw-la genere_fw-la causae_fw-la finalis_fw-la a_o worship_v medium_n or_o the_o terminus_fw-la or_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o worship_v mediate_o on_o pretence_n of_o represent_v god_n and_o that_o we_o worship_v he_o in_o it_o ultimate_o and_o this_o he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n forbid_v direct_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n viz._n to_o worship_v a_o creature_n with_o mind_n or_o body_n in_o the_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o represent_v god_n or_o as_o the_o mediate_a term_n of_o our_o worship_n by_o which_o we_o send_v it_o unto_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o so_o
with_o a_o church_n who_o be_v first_o excommunicate_v by_o that_o church_n yes_o in_o these_o case_n they_o may_v 1._o when_o there_o be_v a_o just_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o that_o sentence_n for_o otherwise_o no_o church_n can_v condemn_v any_o excommunicate_v person_n for_o schism_n if_o it_o declare_v before_o hand_n that_o all_o those_o who_o hold_v such_o doctrine_n or_o condemn_v such_o practice_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v to_o make_v this_o plain_a by_o instance_n suppose_v the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n declare_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la against_o all_o that_o oppose_v infant-baptism_n r._n williams_n and_o his_o company_n oppose_v it_o they_o upon_o this_o be_v actual_o excommunicate_v may_v the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n call_v these_o man_n schismatic_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v schismatic_n notwithstanding_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n then_o the_o denounce_v this_o sentence_n before_o hand_n do_v not_o excuse_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n 5._o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n every_o minister_n that_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o order_n among_o they_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v a_o schismatic_a will_v this_o make_v such_o a_o one_o not_o to_o be_v a_o schismatic_a because_o this_o amount_n to_o a_o excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la so_o in_o scotland_n 1641._o subscription_n to_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n be_v require_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n if_o any_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v on_o this_o account_n will_v this_o excuse_v they_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o covenanter_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o geneva_n any_o one_o that_o oppose_v or_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n for_o a_o year_n together_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o banishment_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n as_o calvin_n himself_o relate_v it_o suppose_v this_o be_v mere_o excommunication_n for_o so_o long_o 311._o will_v not_o calvin_n have_v think_v they_o schismatic_n for_o all_o that_o for_o he_o full_o declare_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o case_n 122._o on_o occasion_n of_o a_o certain_a nonconformist_a in_o a_o epistle_n to_o farell_n where_o he_o advise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v first_o summon_v before_o the_o magistrate_n if_o that_o do_v not_o prevail_v they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o excommunication_n of_o a_o person_n who_o by_o his_o obstinacy_n disturb_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o say_v he_o be_v agreeable_a to_o ancient_a council_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n therefore_o let_v he_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o a_o society_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o it_o here_o we_o see_v excommunication_n justify_v against_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o order_n of_o a_o church_n and_o much_o more_o certain_o if_o they_o public_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v impious_a antichristian_a or_o superstitious_a as_o 8._o canon_n express_v and_o no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o will_v think_v excommunication_n reasonable_a upon_o the_o like_a ground_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o schism_n they_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o still_o although_o excommunication_n be_v denounce_v against_o they_o on_o such_o account_n 2._o if_o they_o proceed_v to_o form_v new_a church_n as_o will_v appear_v evident_a to_o any_o one_o that_o reflect_v on_o the_o former_a instance_n and_o let_v he_o judge_v whether_o all_o person_n so_o excommunicate_v will_v not_o have_v be_v condemn_v much_o more_o for_o schismatic_n if_o they_o have_v set_v up_o new_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o 6._o s._n augustin_n put_v the_o case_n of_o good_a man_n unjust_o excommunicate_v and_o he_o say_v they_o be_v to_o bear_v it_o with_o patience_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o will_v still_o maintain_v the_o true_a faith_n sine_fw-la ullâ_fw-la conventiculorum_fw-la segregatione_fw-la without_o run_v into_o separate_a meeting_n although_o they_o do_v believe_v themselves_o unjust_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o these_o say_v he_o the_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a will_v reward_v and_o crown_n in_o secret_a this_o kind_n seem_v very_o rare_a but_o there_o want_v not_o instance_n yea_o there_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v believe_v 2._o as_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n 34._o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n out_o of_o the_o country_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o separation_n upon_o the_o force_n of_o scruple_n etc._n mighty_a scruple_n scruple_n of_o a_o long_a stand_n and_o of_o a_o large_a extent_n scruple_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o remove_v without_o some_o very_a overpower_a impression_n on_o man_n mind_n i_o be_o so_o much_o of_o another_o mind_n that_o i_o think_v a_o little_a impartiality_n and_o due_a consideration_n will_v do_v the_o business_n but_o as_o long_o as_o man_n read_v and_o hear_v and_o judge_v only_o of_o one_o side_n and_o think_v it_o a_o temptation_n to_o examine_v thing_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o cry_v out_o they_o be_v satisfy_v already_o there_o be_v not_o much_o hope_n of_o do_v good_a upon_o such_o but_o i_o think_v they_o can_v have_v no_o great_a comfort_n in_o such_o scruple_n man_n that_o real_o scruple_n thing_n out_o of_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n be_v sincere_o willing_a to_o be_v better_o inform_v and_o glad_a of_o any_o light_n that_o bring_v they_o satisfaction_n and_o do_v not_o fly_v out_o into_o rage_n and_o violent_a passion_n against_o those_o who_o offer_v to_o remove_v their_o scruple_n have_v this_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o our_o scrupulous_a brethren_n of_o late_a let_v their_o scruple_n be_v touch_v never_o so_o tender_o they_o can_v bear_v it_o and_o take_v it_o extreme_o ill_a of_o those_o who_o will_v better_o inform_v they_o 81._o mr._n b._n free_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o that_o think_v his_o own_o or_o other_o reason_v will_v ever_o change_v all_o the_o true_o honest_a christian_n in_o the_o land_n as_o to_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n impose_v know_v so_o little_a of_o matter_n or_o of_o man_n or_o of_o conscience_n as_o that_o he_o be_v unmeet_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o severe_a say_n where_o lie_v the_o strength_n and_o evidence_n of_o these_o scruple_n why_o may_v not_o honest_a man_n be_v cure_v of_o their_o error_n and_o mistake_n as_o i_o be_o persuade_v these_o be_v such_o which_o they_o call_v scruple_n be_v there_o no_o hope_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o a_o better_a temper_n and_o more_o judgement_n for_o i_o know_v nothing_o more_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o cure_n of_o they_o here_o be_v no_o depth_n of_o learning_n no_o subtlety_n of_o reason_v no_o endless_a quotation_n of_o father_n necessary_a about_o these_o matter_n the_o dispute_n lie_v in_o a_o narrow_a compass_n and_o man_n may_v see_v light_a if_o they_o will_n but_o what_o if_o they_o will_v not_o then_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o far_o a_o wilful_a mistake_n or_o error_n of_o conscience_n will_v justify_v man_n i_o say_v it_o do_v not_o can_v justify_v they_o in_o do_v evil_n and_o that_o i_o be_o sure_a break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o scruple_n be_v and_o this_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o sermon_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v very_o material_a for_o our_o scrupulous_a person_n to_o consider_v for_o suppose_v they_o shall_v be_v mistake_v do_v this_o error_n of_o conscience_n justify_v their_o separation_n or_o not_o if_o not_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o ill_a condition_n for_o all_o their_o scruple_n or_o their_o confidence_n and_o so_o mr._n baxter_n have_v long_o since_o declare_v 48â—_n that_o if_o we_o do_v through_o weakness_n or_o perverseness_n take_v lawful_a thing_n to_o be_v unlawful_a that_o will_v not_o excuse_v we_o in_o our_o disobedience_n our_o error_n be_v our_o sin_n and_o one_o sin_n will_v not_o excuse_v another_o sin_n but_o mr._n a._n say_v 1_o that_o i_o do_v ill_a to_o put_v together_o wilful_a error_n and_o mistake_n of_o conscience_n 72._o when_o i_o say_v they_o do_v not_o excuse_v from_o sin_n since_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o a_o wilful_a error_n and_o a_o mistake_n of_o simple_a ignorance_n what_o strange_a cavil_v be_v this_o when_o any_o one_o may_v see_v that_o i_o join_v wilful_a both_o to_o error_n and_o mistake_n and_o be_v not_o a_o mistake_n or_o error_n of_o conscience_n all_o one_o if_o i_o have_v say_v a_o mistake_n of_o simple_a ignorance_n do_v not_o excuse_v from_o sin_n i_o have_v contradict_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o that_o discourse_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o must_v be_v wilfulness_n in_o the_o error_n or_o mistake_v which_o do_v not_o excuse_v for_o i_o say_v express_o if_o
separate_v from_o a_o church_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o preacher_n have_v human_a learning_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o application_n and_o endeavour_n that_o can_v be_v use_v towards_o they_o their_o answer_n be_v that_o be_v your_o judgement_n and_o this_o be_v we_o i._n e._n they_o can_v not_o conquer_v their_o scruple_n and_o therefore_o must_v persist_v in_o separation_n or_o return_v to_o paganism_n mr._n cobbet_n of_o new_a england_n mention_n a_o three_o instance_n 〈◊〉_d one_o obadiah_n holmes_n be_v unsatisfied_a with_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rehoboth_n withdraw_v from_o their_o communion_n and_o set_v up_o another_o assembly_n in_o the_o town_n and_o upon_o his_o obstinate_a continuance_n therein_o be_v solemn_o excommunicate_v by_o they_o and_o what_o the_o late_a difference_n among_o they_o concern_v the_o subject_a of_o baptism_n and_o consociation_n of_o church_n may_v come_v to_o time_n will_v discover_v i_o will_v only_o know_v whether_o if_o mr._n davenport_n and_o the_o dissent_v party_n there_o from_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o synod_n shall_v proceed_v to_o separation_n whether_o this_o separation_n be_v justifiable_a or_o not_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o dissenter_n there_o do_v charge_n their_o brethren_n with_o innovation_n and_o apostasy_n from_o their_o first_o principle_n 1675._o and_o say_v their_o conscience_n can_v comply_v with_o their_o decree_n and_o if_o they_o proceed_v those_o church_n may_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n by_o these_o principle_n of_o separation_n as_o the_o separate_a congregation_n in_o the_o low_a country_n most_o of_o they_o be_v by_o new_a scruple_n which_o the_o people_n can_v not_o conquer_v for_o the_o anabaptist_n common_o raise_v scruple_n among_o their_o member_n and_o carry_v away_o many_o of_o they_o and_o so_o they_o have_v do_v in_o new_a england_n and_o dissolve_v those_o church_n before_o this_o time_n if_o this_o principle_n have_v be_v allow_v there_o viz._n that_o where_o people_n can_v conquer_v their_o scruple_n they_o may_v proceed_v to_o separation_n no_o they_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o their_o church_n and_o if_o they_o can_v be_v quiet_a among_o they_o the_o world_n be_v wide_a enough_o for_o they_o so_o they_o send_v r._n williams_n and_o other_o out_o of_o their_o colony_n notwithstanding_o the_o far_o great_a danger_n of_o paganism_n among_o the_o indian_n this_o i_o only_o mention_v to_o show_v that_o no_o settle_a church_n do_v allow_v this_o liberty_n of_o separation_n because_o man_n can_v conquer_v their_o scruple_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n not_o only_o anabaptist_n and_o quaker_n but_o the_o papist_n themselves_o must_v be_v allow_v the_o liberty_n of_o set_v up_o separate_a congregation_n for_o i_o suppose_v this_o gentleman_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o may_v have_v scruple_n too_o many_o scruple_n and_o of_o long_o stand_v and_o among_o great_a number_n and_o they_o have_v priest_n enough_o at_o liberty_n to_o attend_v they_o and_o by_o that_o time_n all_o these_o have_v set_v up_o among_o we_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v in_o a_o very_a hopeful_a way_n to_o preserve_v the_o protestant_a religion_n these_o consequence_n do_v flow_v so_o natural_o from_o such_o principle_n that_o i_o wonder_v that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o separation_n have_v take_v any_o care_n to_o put_v any_o stop_n to_o it_o or_o to_o let_v we_o know_v where_o we_o may_v fix_v and_o see_v a_o end_n of_o it_o what_o scruple_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o what_o not_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v as_o long_o as_o man_n can_v go_v on_o in_o scruple_v and_o say_v they_o can_v conquer_v their_o scruple_n be_v there_o no_o scruple_n among_o we_o but_o only_o against_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o baptism_n and_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v there_o none_o that_o scruple_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o infant-baptism_n among_o we_o be_v there_o none_o that_o scruple_n the_o very_a use_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n say_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v literal_o understand_v be_v there_o none_o that_o scruple_n give_v common_a respect_n to_o other_o as_o a_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n be_v there_o none_o that_o scruple_n the_o validity_n of_o our_o ordination_n and_o say_v we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a church_n because_o we_o renounce_v communion_n with_o the_o pope_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o scrupler_n who_o profess_v they_o can_v conquer_v their_o scruple_n no_o more_o than_o other_o can_v do_v they_o about_o our_o ceremony_n and_o such_o weighty_a thing_n as_o the_o use_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n this_o i_o mention_v 36._o because_o this_o gentleman_n seem_v to_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o more_o dreadful_a thing_n than_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n 6._o for_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o he_o add_v nor_o be_v it_o in_o itself_o of_o less_o weight_n perhaps_o it_o be_v of_o much_o great_a that_o in_o baptism_n the_o parent_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v sponsor_n for_o their_o child_n but_o other_o must_v appear_v and_o undertake_v for_o they_o 8._o which_o he_o repeat_v soon_o after_o and_o yet_o t._n c._n who_o see_v as_o much_o into_o these_o matter_n as_o any_o that_o have_v come_v after_o he_o in_o the_o admonition_n declare_v that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n arbitrary_a and_o leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n 13â—_n and_o in_o his_o first_o answer_n he_o say_v for_o the_o thing_n itself_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v so_o general_o receive_v of_o all_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o mislike_v of_o it_o so_o that_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n it_o seem_v all_o oâ—â—er_n protestant_n church_n may_v be_v scruple_v at_o as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o yet_o not_o only_o this_o gentleman_n but_o mr._n b._n several_a time_n mention_n this_o 100l_n as_o one_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o people_n join_v in_o communion_n with_o we_o nay_o he_o call_v this_o his_o great_a objection_n and_o yet_o he_o confess_v 149._o that_o if_o the_o sponsor_n do_v but_o represent_v the_o parent_n our_o baptism_n be_v valid_a and_o lawful_a now_o where_o be_v it_o that_o our_o church_n exclude_v such_o a_o representation_n indeed_o by_o canon_n 29_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o be_v present_a nor_o suffer_v to_o answer_v as_o susceptor_n for_o their_o child_n but_o the_o parent_n be_v to_o provide_v such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o undertake_v that_o office_n 2._o in_o the_o bohemian_a church_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o express_a compact_n between_o the_o parent_n and_o the_o sponsor_n but_o there_o be_v no_o declaration_n of_o our_o church_n against_o such_o a_o implicit_a one_o as_o may_v be_v reasonable_o infer_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n for_o the_o parent_n desire_v of_o the_o sponsor_n undertake_v such_o a_o office_n for_o his_o child_n be_v in_o effect_n transfer_v his_o own_o right_n to_o they_o and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o represent_v the_o parent_n if_o our_o church_n have_v appoint_v the_o sponsor_n without_o 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n then_o none_o couâ—â—_n in_o reason_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v any_o implicit_a compact_n between_o they_o but_o since_o they_o be_v of_o the_o parent_n choose_v what_o they_o do_v in_o that_o office_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v with_o their_o full_a consent_n if_o baptism_n be_v solemn_o celebrate_v as_o of_o old_a at_o some_o certain_a season_n only_o and_o indispensable_a occasion_n require_v the_o parent_n absence_n may_v not_o they_o appoint_v other_o to_o be_v sponsor_n for_o their_o child_n upon_o mutual_a consent_n and_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o our_o church_n not_o permit_v the_o parent_n themselves_o to_o be_v sponsor_n be_v but_o like_o such_o a_o occasion_n of_o absence_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o our_o church_n be_v not_o to_o supersede_n the_o obligation_n of_o parent_n but_o to_o superinduce_v a_o far_a obligation_n upon_o other_o person_n for_o great_a security_n of_o performance_n if_o man_n be_v negligent_a in_o do_v their_o duty_n must_v the_o church_n bear_v the_o blame_n and_o this_o be_v plead_v for_o a_o ground_n of_o separation_n from_o her_o communion_n but_o there_o be_v something_o beyond_o this_o which_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o scruple_n viz._n that_o the_o child_n be_v right_a to_o baptism_n depend_v on_o the_o right_n of_o the_o parent_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v exclude_v and_o only_a sponsor_n admit_v the_o child_n so_o baptize_v have_v no_o right_n to_o baptism_n for_o mr._n b.'s_n first_o question_n be_v 25._o which_o way_n the_o child_n come_v to_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n any_o more_o than_o all_o
way_n faulty_a yet_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v something_o ashamed_a but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o content_n of_o your_o letter_n i_o can_v express_v to_o you_o with_o how_o much_o grief_n i_o understand_v that_o your_o division_n continue_v at_o a_o time_n in_o which_o there_o be_v such_o press_a reason_n for_o be_v reunite_v above_o all_o that_o which_o you_o tell_v i_o of_o write_n that_o be_v at_o this_o time_n publish_v to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o the_o minister_n can_v permit_v it_o to_o private_a person_n without_o sin_v seem_v to_o i_o a_o thing_n so_o unreasonable_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o very_o unseasonable_a now_o that_o i_o shall_v scarce_o believe_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o attest_v by_o a_o person_n of_o your_o merit_n and_o consideration_n my_o lord_n you_o know_v well_o what_o my_o sentiment_n be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o way_n which_o i_o use_v two_o year_n ago_o when_o i_o be_v in_o england_n in_o frequent_v your_o assembly_n and_o preach_v too_o in_o a_o congregation_n that_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sufficient_o show_v that_o i_o be_o very_o far_o from_o believe_v that_o her_o communion_n be_v unlawful_a and_o this_o also_o prove_v very_o evident_o that_o my_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v hold_v by_o our_o church_n because_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o i_o will_v without_o any_o necessity_n have_v do_v a_o thing_n which_o will_v have_v draw_v the_o displeasure_n of_o my_o brethren_n upon_o i_o and_o which_o at_o my_o return_n will_v have_v expose_v myself_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o not_o to_o be_v censure_v by_o they_o my_o lord_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o the_o mistake_v christian_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n will_v receive_v your_o reformation_n i_o will_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n spend_v all_o the_o blood_n i_o have_v to_o procure_v they_o so_o great_a a_o good_a and_o i_o be_o sure_a with_o what_o a_o exceed_a joy_n our_o church_n will_v enter_v into_o their_o communion_n if_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o opinion_n for_o doctrine_n they_o differ_v no_o more_o from_o we_o than_o by_o surplice_n and_o innocent_a ceremony_n and_o some_o diversity_n of_o order_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o this_o my_o lord_n you_o may_v perceive_v what_o i_o have_v to_o answer_v to_o your_o second_o question_n for_o since_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o our_o lord_n since_o her_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n be_v pure_a and_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o since_o that_o when_o the_o reformation_n be_v there_o receive_v it_o be_v receive_v together_o with_o episcopacy_n and_o with_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v there_o in_o use_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v without_o doubt_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a of_o your_o realm_n to_o keep_v themselves_o inseparable_o unite_v to_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o do_v this_o upon_o pretence_n that_o they_o shall_v desire_v more_o simplicity_n in_o that_o ceremony_n and_o less_o of_o inequality_n among_o the_o minister_n do_v certain_o commit_v a_o very_a great_a sin_n for_o schism_n be_v the_o most_o formidable_a evil_n that_o can_v befall_v the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o this_o christian_a charity_n oblige_v all_o good_a man_n to_o bear_v with_o their_o brethren_n in_o some_o thing_n much_o less_o tolerable_a than_o those_o of_o which_o the_o dispute_n be_v aught_o to_o seem_v even_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o most_o aversion_n for_o they_o and_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o great_a and_o excellent_a calvin_n 6â—_n that_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o reformation_n he_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o say_v that_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o refuse_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n that_o be_v pure_a in_o its_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o submit_v himself_o with_o respect_n to_o its_o government_n under_o pretence_n that_o it_o have_v retain_v a_o episcopacy_n qualify_v as_o you_o be_v there_o will_v be_v no_o censure_n nor_o rigour_n of_o discipline_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o they_o talem_fw-la nobis_fw-la hierarchiam_fw-la si_fw-la exhibeant_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la sic_fw-la emineant_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ut_fw-la christo_fw-la subesse_fw-la non_fw-la recusent_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ab_fw-la unico_fw-la capite_fw-la pendeant_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la referantur_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la sic_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la fraternam_fw-la societatem_fw-la colant_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la quam_fw-la ejus_fw-la veritate_fw-la sint_fw-la colligati_fw-la tum_fw-la vero_fw-la nullo_n non_fw-la anathemate_fw-la dignos_fw-la fatear_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la erunt_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la eum_fw-la revereantur_fw-la summaque_fw-la obedientia_fw-la observent_fw-la and_o beza_n himself_o who_o do_v not_o in_o the_o general_n approve_v of_o the_o episcopal_a government_n make_v such_o a_o distinction_n of_o you_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v that_o one_o may_v or_o that_o one_o ought_v to_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o separate_v from_o your_o church_n that_o he_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n that_o she_o may_v always_o remain_v in_o that_o happy_a estate_n in_o which_o she_o have_v be_v put_v and_o preserve_v 1601._o by_o the_o blood_n by_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o wise_a conduct_n of_o her_o excellent_a bishop_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la nunc_fw-la anglicana_n ecclesia_fw-la instaurata_fw-la suorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la et_fw-la archiepiscoporum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la persistat_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la hoc_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la memoriâ_fw-la contigit_fw-la ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la ordinis_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la ensign_fw-la dei_fw-la martyr_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la praestantissimos_fw-la pastor_n et_fw-la doctores_fw-la habuerit_fw-la frautur_fw-la sane_fw-la istâ_fw-la singulari_fw-la dei_fw-la beneficentiâ_fw-la quae_fw-la utinam_fw-la illi_fw-la sit_fw-la perpetua_fw-la but_o my_o lord_n although_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o separation_n which_o trouble_v you_o be_v extraordinary_o to_o blame_v and_o though_o those_o that_o continue_v it_o and_o strengthen_v it_o by_o their_o unreasonable_a and_o passionate_a write_n be_v extreme_o so_o too_o it_o be_v certain_a yet_o that_o among_o the_o multitude_n that_o follow_v they_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o goodman_n who_o faith_n be_v pure_a and_o who_o piety_n be_v sincere_a and_o who_o remain_v separate_v from_o you_o only_o because_o their_o simplicity_n be_v surprise_v and_o because_o they_o have_v be_v frighten_v with_o the_o bugbear_n word_n of_o tyranny_n oppression_n limb_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v continual_o beat_v into_o their_o ear_n i_o rank_v these_o with_o those_o weak_a one_o who_o say_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o who_o st._n paul_n say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o body_n for_o all_o that_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o good_a and_o charitable_a bishop_n such_o as_o you_o aught_o to_o say_v of_o they_o though_o in_o something_o a_o different_a sense_n as_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la say_v of_o the_o donatist_n of_o his_o time_n si_fw-mi collegium_fw-la episcopale_n nolunt_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la habere_fw-la tamen_fw-la fraâ—res_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n then_o my_o lord_n do_v all_o that_o possible_o you_o can_v to_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o their_o duty_n by_o sweetness_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v only_o able_a to_o do_v great_a thing_n on_o these_o occasion_n for_o man_n who_o have_v always_o something_o of_o pride_n do_v common_o oppose_v every_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o act_v by_o bare_a authority_n only_o but_o they_o scarce_o ever_o fail_v to_o yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o forbearance_n and_o condescension_n mansuetus_n homo_fw-la cordis_fw-la est_fw-la medice_fw-la i_o do_v not_o pretend_v my_o lord_n to_o thrust_v myself_o in_o to_o give_v you_o any_o particular_a advice_n in_o this_o case_n you_o that_o see_v thing_n near_o at_o hand_n and_o that_o have_v a_o heart_n deep_o affect_v with_o christian_a charity_n will_v judge_v better_o than_o any_o man_n what_o remedy_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a for_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v to_o cure_v it_o but_o the_o a_o stain_v from_o some_o expression_n the_o quit_v some_o ceremony_n and_o the_o change_v the_o colour_n of_o some_o habit_n you_o will_v resolve_v to_o do_v that_o and_o something_o more_o difficult_a than_o that_o with_o great_a pleasure_n and_o i_o think_v i_o have_v read_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o vindiciae_fw-la of_o mr_n â—ean_v of_o windsor_n that_o these_o be_v the_o
etc._n etc._n p._n 17._o giffard_n answer_n to_o the_o â—rownists_n p._n 47._o grave_a confutation_n etc._n etc._n p._n 18._o acts._n 8_o 12_o 19_o 31._o grave_a confutation_n etc._n etc._n p._n 51._o 52._o giffard_n answer_n p._n 59_o 95_o 100_o 101_o 102._o grave_a confutation_n etc._n etc._n p._n 19_o bradshaw_n answer_n to_o johnson_n p._n 65._o ed._n 1642._o page_n 49._o stephen_n offwooâ—_n be_v advertisement_n to_o joâ—n_n delecluse_n and_o h._n may_n p._n 10_o 39_o defence_n of_o the_o admon_n to_o the_o follower_n of_o brown_n p._n 127._o page_n 133._o page_n 135._o page_n 134._o page_n 140._o page_n 141._o pag._n 138_o etc._n etc._n counterpoison_v p._n 25._o cotton_n answ._n to_o r._n willâ—â—ms_n p._n 122._o offwood_n advertisement_n p._n 15._o cotton_n answer_v to_o r._n williams_n p._n 17._o ib._n clifton_n advertisement_n p._n 22._o 26._o way_n of_o congregational_a church_n clear_v p._n 6._o profane_a schism_n of_o the_o brownist_n p._n 63._o ib._n ch_n 2._o p._n 9_o page_n 71._o offwood_n advertisement_n p._n 43._o schism_n of_o the_o browniâ—s_n p._n 87._o way_n of_o congregational_a church_n p._n 7._o see_v smith_n reason_n in_o bâ—nard_n against_o brâ—â—nists_n caâ—led_v plain_a evidence_n p._n 5_o 6_o 7._o smith_n ep._n to_o the_o character_n cotton_n way_n cleareâ—_n p._n 8._o page_n 15._o page_n 14._o page_n 138._o r._n williams_n answer_v to_o cotton_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 3â—_n page_n 39_o page_n 43._o cotton_n answer_v to_o williams_n p._n 129_o 132._o apologet._n narrative_n p._n 5_o 6._o anatomy_n of_o independency_n p._n 18_o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n answer_v to_o the_o antapologia_fw-la p._n 245._o dissuasive_a from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n p._n 76_o anatomy_n of_o independ_v p._n 6._o anatomy_n of_o independ_v p._n 49._o dup_o to_o m._n s._n p._n 53._o argument_n of_o the_o scotch_a commiss_n p._n 3_o 4._o serm._n nou._n 8._o 1641._o serm._n before_o the_o com._n feb._n 19_o 1645._o serm._n before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n jan._n 14._o 1645._o serm._n before_o the_o parliament_n sept._n 12._o 1644._o observation_n and_o annotation_n on_o the_o apologetical_a narration_n p._n 17._o sermon_n at_o st._n paul_n feb._n 8._o 1645._o p._n 41._o narrative_n of_o new-england_n etc._n etc._n postscript_n p._n 52._o baylie_n dissuasive_a p._n 104._o paper_n for_o accommod_n p._n 47._o baxter_n answer_n p._n 89._o dr._n o._n p._n 50._o mischief_n of_o impo_n p._n 58_o 68_o 69._o â—etter_o out_o of_o the_o country_n p._n â—8_o answ._n to_o my_o sermon_n p._n 21._o giffard_n answer_n to_o the_o brownist_n p._n 104._o barrow_n against_o giffard_n p._n 105._o page_n 70_o 72._o confut._n of_o the_o brown_n p._n 51._o page_n 2d_o page_n 41._o the_o second_o quaere_fw-la answer_v to_o letter_n p._n 22._o vnreasonableness_n of_o separation_n p._n 89._o answer_v to_o serm._n p._n 99_o defence_n of_o the_o cure_n of_o division_n p._n 55._o cassand_n anglic._n p._n 2._o page_n 232_o vindication_n of_o non_fw-fr conformist_n p._n 8_o 9_o page_n 22._o answ._n to_o serm._n p._n 27._o defence_n of_o the_o cure_n of_o division_n p._n 64._o restor_fw-la of_o sutton_n p._n 15._o page_n 30._o mischief_n of_o imposition_n preface_n jacob_n against_o johnson_n p._n 21_o 23_o 29_o 32_o 33_o 37_o 40_o 42_o 47_o 54_o 68_o 79_o 82._o bradshaw_n answer_n to_o johnson_n three_o reason_n sect._n 2._o giffard_n against_o brow_n p._n 97_o 98_o 10â—_o counterpoison_v p._n 9_o 10_o 27_o 51_o 92._o letter_n out_o of_o the_o country_n p._n 34._o mischief_n of_o imposition_n preface_n rector_n of_o sutton_n etc._n etc._n p._n 35._o answ._n to_o let._n p._n 24._o ans._n to_o letter_n p_o 17._o answer_v to_o sermon_n p._n 57_o cure_v of_o divis_n p._n 393._o sacrileg_n desertion_n p._n 102._o etc._n etc._n first_o plea_n sect._n 9_o p._n â—41_n page_n 45._o answ._n to_o serm_n p._n 49._o plea_n for_o peace_n p._n 47._o letter_n out_o of_o the_o country_n etc._n etc._n p._n 9_o dr._n o._n vindication_n etc._n etc._n p._n 35._o mischief_n of_o imposition_n etc._n etc._n p._n 36._o mischief_n of_o imposition_n p._n 65._o sacrileg_n de_fw-fr â—ertion_n p._n 16._o defence_n of_o the_o cure_n of_o divis._n introd_a p._n 50._o ibid._n p._n 170._o answ._n p._n 23._o dr._n o._n vindicat_fw-la p._n 20_o christian_n directory_n part_v 3._o p._n 739_o 741._o sacrileg_n desert_n p._n 102_o etc._n etc._n cure_v of_o divis_n p._n 393._o answ._n to_o my_o letter_n p._n 23._o apology_n of_o the_o brownist_n n._n 36._o chap._n 13._o order_n of_o congregational_a church_n n._n 28._o irenic_n c._n 22._o answ._n to_o letter_n p._n 18._o sacrileg_n desert_n p._n 86._o answ._n p._n 18._o answer_v to_o my_o sermon_n p._n 63._o sacrileg_n desert_n p._n 34._o true_a way_n of_o concord_n ch._n 10._o answ._n p_o 15_o 50._o plea_n for_o peace_n p._n 55._o brownisâ—s_n apology_n sect._n 23._o mischief_n of_o imposit_n preface_n dr._n oh_o vindic_n p._n 36._o answ._n p._n 50._o plea_n for_o peace_n p._n 83._o cure_v of_o division_n direct_v 36._o sacrileg_n desert_n p._n 10._o ball_n against_o can_n p._n 1_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 15_o 42_o 56._o trial_n of_o new_a church_n way_n p._n 11._o christian_n direct_a part._n 3._o p._n 747._o answ._n p._n 50._o cure_v of_o divis_n p._n 393._o answ._n p._n 54._o answ._n p._n 50._o plea_n for_o peace_n p._n 108._o sacrileg_n desert_n p._n 43._o answer_v to_o serm._n p._n 46._o plea_n for_o peace_n p._n 220._o 223_o 226_o 339._o answ._n to_o sacril_n desertion_n p._n 13._o answ._n p._n 19_o answ._n p._n 50._o answ._n p._n 4â—_n answ._n p._n 54._o plea_n for_o peace_n p._n 55._o answ._n p._n 44._o 1_o king_n 2._o 35._o mischief_n of_o impo_n preface_n rector_n of_o sutton_n etc._n etc._n p._n 26._o plea_n p._n 55._o answ._n p._n 9_o plea_n p._n 81_o 82._o ibid._n answ._n p._n 49._o plea_n p._n 82._o preface_n to_o defence_n of_o his_o cure_n p._n 9_o plea_n p._n 42._o answ._n p._n 61._o plea_n p._n 42._o rector_n of_o suâ—toâ—_n etc._n etc._n p._n 25._o answ._n p._n 46._o mischief_n of_o impo_n p._n 48._o tract_n of_o schism_n p._n 3._o mischief_n of_o impo_n p._n 48_o 49._o mischief_n of_o impo_n p._n 53._o answ._n p._n 46._o 60_o 87._o answ._n p._n 47._o answ._n 15_o 52_o 53_o 84._o answ._n p._n 21._o answ._n p._n 64._o page_n 24._o page_n 62._o page_n 86._o mischief_n of_o impo_n p._n 85._o page_n 33._o page_n 51._o page_n 50._o mischief_n of_o impo_n p._n 84._o answ._n p._n 105._o rom._n 12._o 18._o mischief_n of_o impo_n p._n 39_o ibid._n plea_n p._n 240._o mischief_n of_o impo_n p_o 40._o answ._n p._n 64._o trial_n of_o ground_n of_o separation_n chap._n 10._o p._n 791._o robinson_n treatise_n p._n 11._o ainsworth_n consider_v examine_v p._n 5._o john_n 10_o 22_o 23._o matt._n 23._o 2._o luk._n 24_o 53._o vindication_n of_o non-conformâ—ts_a p._n 25_o 30._o act._n 16._o 13._o phil._n 1_o 27._o 2._o 2._o act._n 15._o 1._o rector_n of_o sutton_n p._n 15_o 16._o gal._n 5._o 2._o vindication_n of_o nonconformist_n p._n 26._o page_n 27._o page_n 28_o page_n 28_o 31._o act._n 15_o 28._o page_z 7_o 8._o letter_n cut_v of_o the_o country_n p._n 24._o mischief_n of_o imposit_n p._n 6_o 7._o de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la â—c_z donat_n l._n 2._o c_o 4_o 5._o 〈…〉_z vindicat._n p._n 14._o instit._fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 1._o n._n 9_o numb_a 10._o numb_a 11._o numb_a 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o numb_a 18._o numb_a 19_o cap._n 2._o n._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o numb_a 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o apology_n c._n 3._o cap._n 4._o cap._n 5._o cap._n 7._o cap._n 8._o cap._n 18._o de_fw-fr secess_n ab_fw-la eccles._n rom._n &c_n &c_n p._n 233._o prejuges_fw-la legitimes_fw-la contre_fw-fr les_fw-fr calviniste_n claude_n sa_o defence_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr reformation_n 8._o part_n pajon_n examen_fw-la du_fw-fr liure_fw-fr etc._n etc._n 3._o party_n turretini_fw-la disput_n 1._o de_fw-la necessariâ_fw-la secessione_n ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la rom._n sect._n 11._o le_fw-fr blanc_n thesis_n de_fw-la reunione_fw-la praefat._n ad_fw-la confess_v helot_n &_o be_v 17_o 27._o consens_fw-la polon_n p._n 220._o confess_v august_n art_n 7._o confess_v argent_fw-fr c._n 14._o croc._n de_fw-fr eccâ—es_n unit_fw-la &_o schism_n c._n 6._o â—_o 4._o comment_fw-fr de_fw-fr aug._n confess_v 9_o c._n 4._o p._n 33._o c._n 29._o page_n 435._o zanch._n 1._o de_fw-fr reâ—_n p._n 765._o amyrald_n de_fw-fr secess_n ab_fw-la eccl._n rom._n deque_fw-la pace_fw-la cum_fw-la evangel_n constit_fw-la p._n 23._o hornbeck_n de_fw-fr consociat_fw-la evang._n sect._n 1._o n._n 3._o sencent_n d._n daven_n p._n 5._o irenâ—c_fw-la tract_n pror_n p._n 55._o vindication_n of_o nonconformists_a p._n 13._o 36._o cyprian_a ad_fw-la anton._n ep._n 52._o n._n 13._o euseb._n l._n 6._o c._n 45._o pacian_a epist_n 3._o ad_fw-la sempron_n cyprian_a epâ—st_n 51_o 52._o 〈◊〉_d unit_fw-la eccl_n de_fw-fr latsis_fw-la euseb._n l._n 6._o c._n 45._o theod._n haeret_fw-la
the_o vnreasonableness_n of_o separation_n or_o a_o impartial_a account_n of_o the_o history_n nature_n and_o plea_n of_o the_o present_a separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o several_a late_a letter_n be_v annex_v of_o eminent_a protestant_n divine_v abroad_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o difference_n and_o the_o way_n to_o compose_v them_o by_o edward_n stillingfleet_n d._n d._n dean_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n london_n print_v by_o t._n n._n for_o henry_n mortlock_n at_o the_o phoenix_n in_o st._n paul_n '_o s_o churchyard_n mdclxxxi_o the_o preface_n it_o be_v report_v by_o person_n of_o unquestionable_a credit_n that_o after_o all_o the_o service_n b._n jewel_n have_v do_v against_o the_o papist_n upon_o his_o preach_v a_o sermon_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o order_n of_o this_o church_n and_o of_o obedience_n to_o they_o 423._o he_o be_v so_o ungrateful_o and_o spiteful_o use_v by_o the_o dissenter_n of_o that_o time_n that_o for_o his_o own_o vindication_n he_o make_v a_o solemn_a protestation_n on_o his_o deathbed_n 34._o that_o what_o he_o then_o say_v be_v neither_o to_o please_v some_o 255._o nor_o to_o displease_v other_o but_o to_o promote_v peace_n and_o unity_n among_o brethren_n i_o be_o far_o from_o the_o vanity_n of_o think_v any_o thing_n i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n fit_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o excellent_a labour_n of_o that_o great_a light_n and_o ornament_n of_o this_o church_n who_o memory_n be_v preserve_v to_o this_o day_n with_o due_a veneration_n in_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n but_o the_o hard_a usage_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n have_v make_v such_o a_o example_n more_o observable_a to_o i_o especial_o when_o i_o can_v make_v the_o same_o protestation_n with_o the_o same_o sincerity_n as_o he_o do_v for_o however_o it_o have_v be_v malicious_o suggest_v by_o some_o and_o too_o easy_o believe_v by_o other_o that_o i_o be_v put_v upon_o that_o work_n with_o a_o design_n to_o inflame_v our_o difference_n and_o to_o raise_v a_o fresh_a persecution_n against_o dissent_v protestant_n i_o be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o thought_n tend_v that_o way_n that_o the_o only_a motive_n i_o have_v to_o undertake_v it_o be_v my_o just_a apprehension_n that_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n against_o popery_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o likely_a way_n to_o bring_v it_o in_o and_o i_o have_v hitherto_o see_v no_o cause_n and_o i_o believe_v i_o shall_v not_o to_o alter_v my_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o rash_o take_v up_o but_o form_v in_o my_o mind_n from_o many_o year_n observation_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o that_o restless_a party_n i_o mean_v the_o papist_n among_o we_o which_o have_v always_o aim_v at_o the_o ruin_n of_o this_o church_n as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o probable_a mean_n if_o other_o fail_v to_o compass_v their_o ends._n as_o to_o their_o secret_a and_o more_o compendious_a way_n of_o do_v mischief_n they_o lie_v too_o far_o out_o of_o our_o view_n till_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n at_o the_o same_o time_n discover_v and_o disappoint_v they_o but_o this_o be_v more_o open_a and_o visible_a and_o although_o it_o seem_v the_o far_a way_n about_o yet_o they_o promise_v themselves_o no_o small_a success_n by_o it_o many_o instrument_n and_o engine_n they_o make_v use_v of_o in_o this_o design_n many_o way_n and_o time_n they_o set_v about_o it_o and_o although_o they_o meet_v with_o several_a disappointment_n yet_o they_o never_o give_v it_o over_o but_o will_v it_o not_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o when_o they_o can_v appear_v no_o long_o in_o it_o other_o out_o of_o mere_a zeal_n against_o popery_n shall_v carry_v on_o the_o work_n for_o they_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a paradox_n to_o unthinking_a people_n who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o mere_a noise_n and_o pretence_n and_o hope_v those_o will_v secure_v they_o most_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o popery_n who_o talk_v with_o most_o passion_n and_o with_o least_o understanding_n against_o it_o whereas_o no_o person_n do_v real_o give_v they_o great_a advantage_n than_o these_o do_v for_o where_o they_o meet_v only_o with_o intemperate_a rail_n and_o gross_a misunderstanding_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o which_o common_o go_v together_o the_o more_o subtle_a priest_n let_v such_o alone_a to_o spend_v their_o rage_n and_o fury_n and_o when_o the_o heat_n be_v over_o they_o will_v calm_o endeavour_v to_o let_v they_o see_v how_o gross_o they_o have_v be_v deceive_v in_o some_o thing_n and_o so_o will_v more_o easy_o make_v they_o believe_v they_o be_v as_o much_o deceive_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o thus_o the_o east_n and_o west_n may_v meet_v at_o last_o and_o the_o most_o furious_a antagonist_n may_v become_v some_o of_o the_o easy_a convert_v this_o i_o do_v real_o fear_v will_v be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o thousand_o among_o we_o who_o now_o pass_v for_o most_o zealous_a protestant_n if_o ever_o which_o god_n forbid_v that_o religion_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v uppermost_a in_o england_n it_o be_v therefore_o of_o mighty_a consequence_n for_o prevent_v the_o return_n of_o popery_n that_o man_n right_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v for_o when_o they_o be_v as_o much_o afraid_a of_o a_o innocent_a ceremony_n as_o of_o real_a idolatry_n and_o think_v they_o can_v worship_n image_n and_o adore_v the_o host_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o they_o may_v use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o see_v their_o mistake_n in_o one_o case_n they_o will_v suspect_v themselves_o deceive_v in_o the_o other_o also_o for_o they_o who_o take_v that_o to_o be_v popery_n which_o be_v not_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v popery_n itself_o not_o so_o bad_a as_o it_o be_v represent_v and_o so_o from_o want_n of_o right_a understanding_n the_o difference_n between_o we_o may_v be_v easy_o carry_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o the_o other_o for_o when_o they_o find_v the_o undoubted_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n condemn_v as_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a by_o their_o teacher_n they_o must_v conclude_v popery_n to_o be_v of_o much_o great_a antiquity_n than_o real_o it_o be_v and_o when_o they_o can_v trace_v it_o so_o very_a near_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o will_v soon_o believe_v it_o settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o persuade_v any_o consider_a man_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v degenerate_v so_o soon_o so_o unanimous_o so_o universal_o as_o it_o must_v do_v if_o episcopal_a government_n and_o the_o use_n of_o some_o significant_a ceremony_n be_v any_o part_n of_o that_o apostasy_n will_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a to_o they_o that_o when_o some_o human_a polity_n have_v preserve_v their_o first_o constitution_n so_o long_o without_o any_o considerable_a alteration_n that_o the_o government_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o settle_v by_o his_o apostle_n shall_v so_o soon_o after_o be_v change_v into_o another_o kind_n and_o that_o so_o easy_o so_o insensible_o that_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n believe_v they_o have_v still_o the_o very_a same_o government_n which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v they_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n so_o incredible_a that_o those_o who_o can_v believe_v such_o a_o part_n of_o popery_n can_v prevail_v so_o soon_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v bring_v upon_o the_o like_a ground_n to_o believe_v that_o many_o other_o do_v so_o mighty_a a_o prejudice_n do_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o church_n enemy_n bring_v upon_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o those_o who_o forego_v the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n as_o all_o the_o opposer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v do_v must_v unavoidable_o run_v into_o insuperable_a difficulty_n in_o deal_v with_o the_o papist_n which_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o church_n do_v lead_v we_o through_o for_o we_o can_v just_o charge_v popery_n as_o a_o unreasonable_a innovation_n when_o we_o allow_v the_o undoubted_a practice_n and_o government_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o many_o age_n after_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o bishop_n sanderson_n that_o those_o who_o reject_v the_o usage_n of_o our_o church_n as_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a 11._o when_o assault_v by_o papist_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o conclude_v popery_n to_o be_v the_o old_a religion_n which_o in_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a time_n be_v profess_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o sober_a english_a protestant_n be_v able_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o much_o